because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v borrow_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v think_v some_o scholar_n of_o they_o but_o no_o apostle_n other_o say_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o profane_a author_n concern_v the_o strife_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n last_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v likewise_o doubt_v of_o first_o because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a second_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o prophecy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v motive_n to_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o question_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o it_o be_v never_o general_o impeach_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n let_v antiquity_n be_v hear_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v cite_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o consequent_o be_v approve_v from_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1105._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la dardanâ—_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la repromissionis_fw-la ep._n 129._o p._n 1105._o look_v upon_o st._n hierome_n he_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o church_n illud_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v it_o know_v to_o our_o man_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n that_o now_o present_o be_v but_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n though_o many_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clemens_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o write_v it_o see_v it_o be_v writby_o a_o author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o same_o this_o ancient_a father_n show_v plain_o that_o howsoever_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o st._n luke_n other_o as_o namely_o tertullian_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o barnabas_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o according_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v you_o in_o your_o ear_n 17._o ineptè_fw-la dici_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la dubitâsse_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o it_o be_v foolish_o speak_v in_o say_v antiquity_n do_v doubt_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o caius_n a_o grecian_a and_o two_o or_o three_o romanist_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o roman_a clemens_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o caius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n than_o tertullian_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n than_o both_o who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o name_n touch_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o higinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v cite_v by_o dionysius_n areopagita_n by_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n within_o seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n novatianum_fw-la diony_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 4._o tertuil_n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la muliebri_fw-la orig._n l._n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la cypr._n in_o lib._n ad_fw-la novatianum_fw-la by_o tertullian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n within_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n last_o touch_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v the_o revelation_n the_o secret_a and_o mystical_a vision_n of_o christ_n belove_a disciple_n ult_n arcanam_fw-la &_o mysticam_fw-la visionem_fw-la dile_z cti_fw-la discipuli_fw-la diony_n eccles_n hier._n cap._n 3._o in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n ult_n and_o this_o be_v seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n justin_n martyr_n do_v attribute_v this_o book_n to_o st._n john_n and_o do_v account_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n irenaeus_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v manifest_v unto_o st._n john_n and_o see_v of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n 4._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n l._n 4._o tertullian_n among_o other_o thing_n accuse_v cerdon_n and_o martion_n of_o heresy_n for_o reject_v the_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n origen_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n say_v that_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o he_o flourish_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o catholic_a christian_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n receive_v both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n with_o one_o consent_n account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n which_o either_o doubt_a of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o to_o outface_v the_o truth_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v canonical_a and_o upon_o this_o vain_a supposal_n you_o will_v know_v of_o i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v or_o whether_o those_o book_n receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o to_o answer_v you_o in_o a_o word_n your_o proposition_n be_v foolish_a and_o your_o question_n be_v frivolous_a for_o those_o book_n be_v always_o receive_v even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n and_o no_o more_o can_v that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v than_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v immutable_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v your_o faith_n be_v daily_o alter_v for_o want_v of_o that_o foundation_n and_o thereupon_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o get_v more_o and_o better_a proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a creed_n from_o your_o justification_n of_o your_o trent_n faith_n you_o begin_v to_o look_v asquint_o through_o your_o spectacle_n at_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o after_o your_o wont_a manner_n you_o cry_v out_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v urge_v they_o authority_n of_o church_n they_o have_v none_o scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n and_o misinterpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o as_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o thus_o you_o have_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o we_o make_v they_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n by_o your_o own_o cardinal_n confession_n 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la deo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 20._o art_n 20._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n &_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o this_o article_n show_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o it_o vindicate_v our_o minister_n from_o pervert_v and_o misinterpret_v of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o scripture_n you_o have_v indeed_o but_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n here_o your_o charge_n be_v general_a and_o your_o accusation_n capital_a therefore_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o send_v out_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la that_o your_o translation_n and_o we_o be_v compare_v in_o particular_n the_o truth_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o than_o
publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o be_v never_o ancient_o receive_v pag_n 25._o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v pag._n 30._o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 33._o many_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v new_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n themselves_o pag._n 38._o protestant_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n papist_n have_v not_o pag._n 45_o the_o roman_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o corrupt_a pag._n 51._o three_o sort_n of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a father_n 1._o by_o foist_a bastard_n treatise_n &_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o father_n 2._o by_o falsify_v their_o undoubted_a treatise_n by_o addition_n detraction_n or_o mutation_n 3._o by_o allege_v passage_n and_o place_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o their_o work_n and_o of_o all_o these_o three_o kind_n romanist_n be_v prove_v guilty_a pag_n 64._o corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o ancient_a writer_n by_o papist_n in_o the_o first_o age._n pag._n 65._o in_o the_o 2._o age._n pag._n 67._o in_o the_o 3._o pag._n 68_o in_o the_o 4._o pag._n 73._o in_o the_o 5._o pag._n 77._o in_o the_o 6._o pag._n 89._o in_o the_o 7._o pag._n 90._o in_o the_o 8._o pag._n 92._o in_o the_o 9_o pag._n 105._o in_o the_o 10._o pag._n 109._o in_o the_o 11._o pag._n 110._o in_o the_o 12._o pag._n 111._o in_o the_o 13._o pag._n 112._o in_o the_o 14._o pag._n 114._o in_o the_o 15._o pag._n 115._o in_o the_o 16._o pag._n 122._o of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n maintain_v by_o papist_n pag._n 143._o chap._n ii_o papist_n their_o bitterness_n against_o reform_a church_n be_v causeless_a pag._n 148._o the_o definition_n of_o heretic_n agree_v to_o papist_n but_o no_o way_n to_o protestant_n pag._n 151._o rome_n confess_v to_o be_v babylon_n by_o learned_a romanist_n pag._n 157._o chap._n iii_o cassander_n and_o caesenus_n be_v justify_v pag_n 164._o corruption_n in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o party_n pag._n 165._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n intend_v a_o reformation_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n pag._n 173._o chap._n iu._n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o indivisible_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v renounce_v it_o in_o part_n though_o not_o in_o all_o as_o many_o learned_a romanist_n have_v renounce_v the_o trent_n faith_n in_o part_n pag._n 178._o priest_n marriage_n be_v lawful_a pag._n 181._o chap._n v._o romanist_n prefer_v their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o ancient_a father_n pag._n 188._o chap._n vi_o many_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v pag._n 191._o the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n pag_n 196._o chap._n vii_o the_o petty_a degree_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n namely_o the_o osseni_n helcheseite_n the_o capernaite_n the_o manichee_n the_o aâ—gelici_n the_o collyridians_n the_o tacian_o and_o the_o cathorist_n pag._n 219._o chap._n viii_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o general_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n pag._n 253._o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pag_n 276._o errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o part._n page_n 42._o line_n 8._o read_v his_o lin_v 17._o r._n authority_n in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 2_o r._n ad_fw-la dard._n p._n 57_o lin_v 11._o r._n their_o foresee_v p._n 66._o l._n 4._o r._n the_o deep_a p._n 75._o l._n 20._o r._n angle_n p_o 92_o in_o mar_v l._n 8._o r._n alius_fw-la in_o text_n l._n 29._o r._n reject_v p._n 93._o l._n 16._o r._n serve_v p._n 109._o l._n 23._o r._n make_v he_o speak_v p._n 131._o in_o mar_v l._n 12._o r._n veniali_fw-la p._n 138._o l._n 25._o r._n very_o corrupt_o p._n 139._o l._n 25._o in_o mark_fw-mi 1._o repurgata_fw-la p._n 153._o l._n 22._o r._n homoousian_n p._n 164_o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 25._o r._n vicesimi_fw-la terrii_fw-la p._n 173._o l._n 23._o r._n operierunt_fw-la p._n 189._o in_o mar_v l._n 17_o sequuntur_fw-la p._n 218._o l._n 2._o r._n vitalian_n p._n 219._o l._n 18._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n regnum_fw-la p_o 224._o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 10._o r._n minus_fw-la p._n 248._o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 12._o r._n curvat_fw-la &_o l._n 14._o r._n pronus_fw-la &_o l._n 18._o r._n iudico_fw-la p._n 251._o l._n 6._o r._n argument_n p._n 255._o l._n 3._o r._n ingenuous_o p_o 257._o l._n 12._o r._n true_a body_n &_o l._n 21._o r._n be_v &_o l._n 22._o deal_n and._n p._n 270._o l._n 4._o r._n look_v p._n 271._o l._n 29._o r._n of_o the._n p._n 273._o l._n 3._o deal_n to_o the_o p._n 279._o l._n 22._o r._n when_o to_o j._n r._n author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n i_o receive_v a_o treatise_n from_o you_o mr._n j._n r._n not_o long_o since_o publish_v against_o i_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o you_o say_v the_o book_n be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n of_o error_n and_o the_o author_n a_o blind_a guide_n to_o what_o end_n your_o spectacle_n be_v make_v for_o a_o blind_a man_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o i_o be_v blind_a a_o pair_n of_o your_o spectacle_n can_v not_o make_v i_o see_v howsoever_o if_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v look_v but_o upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o own_o book_n he_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o your_o glass_n be_v deceitful_a and_o do_v just_o occasion_v a_o writ_n of_o error_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o yourself_o for_o make_v that_o to_o seem_v in_o s._n austin_n your_o first_o author_n which_o be_v not_o your_o word_n be_v these_o 487._o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la accedit_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 98._o tom._n 9_o p._n 487._o he_o that_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o come_v in_o the_o way_n but_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o you_o have_v add_v these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o viz._n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o same_o character_n with_o s._n austin_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o scripture_n you_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o that_o ancient_a father_n assure_v we_o 1._o civitas_n dei_fw-la credit_n scripture_n undè_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsa_fw-la concepta_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la iustùs_fw-la vivit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 18._o tom._n 5._o sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nostrae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la regulam_fw-la figit_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la tom._n 4._o c._n 1._o that_o from_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v form_v and_o breed_v by_o which_o the_o just_a do_v live_v nay_o more_o he_o express_o profess_v with_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v fix_v or_o settle_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o in_o your_o first_o citation_n you_o falsify_v s._n austin_n and_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n also_o and_o by_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v the_o blind_a guide_n you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o page_n and_o the_o first_o place_n i_o proceed_v to_o your_o dedicatory_a epistle_n first_o you_o begin_v to_o descant_v upon_o my_o name_n in_o paralel_v the_o word_n lyend_n and_o lie_n howsoever_o say_v you_o the_o title_n of_o sir_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o you_o these_o be_v the_o first_o flower_n of_o your_o eloquence_n and_o they_o savour_v sweet_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v repay_v you_o in_o your_o own_o language_n and_o show_v you_o what_o man_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o letter_n r_z which_o stand_v for_o your_o name_n if_o i_o shall_v shoot_v back_o i_o say_v your_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n into_o your_o own_o bosom_n will_v it_o not_o show_v rather_o want_v of_o matter_n than_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n if_o you_o delight_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a it_o shall_v be_v my_o comfort_n to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o my_o saviour_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o bitter_a reproach_n of_o my_o learning_n and_o breed_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v not_o state_v the_o question_n say_v you_o full_o and_o true_o for_o you_o be_v
it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 20â—_n pag._n 20â—_n another_o while_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v not_o either_o false_o or_o impertinent_o allege_v one_o while_o he_o proclaim_v that_o my_o endeavour_n be_v poor_a indeed_o and_o far_o short_a of_o what_o be_v requisite_a in_o write_v book_n another_o while_o he_o profess_v it_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o which_o may_v draw_v away_o a_o honest-minded_n man_n and_o that_o his_o catholic_a friend_n be_v stumble_v at_o it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o impertinent_a excursion_n and_o contradiction_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o ancient_a maxentius_n heretic_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n than_o they_o fall_v into_o plain_a rail_n and_o certain_o such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o author_n that_o be_v i_o persuade_v pythagoras_n transmigration_n of_o soul_n into_o other_o man_n body_n have_v be_v true_a i_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o rabshekah_n have_v be_v transport_v into_o his_o body_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o grain_n of_o charity_n he_o will_v never_o spurn_v a_o blind_a man_n for_o so_o he_o term_v i_o when_o christian_n charity_n teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n if_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n he_o will_v never_o have_v cite_v so_o many_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n false_o and_o impertinent_o in_o one_o page_n and_o yet_o condemn_v other_o of_o ignorance_n and_o falsification_n in_o the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o will_v never_o have_v reply_v with_o such_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n for_o without_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o mr._n lloyd_n the_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n 11.3_o rom._n 11.3_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o accuse_v another_o man_n of_o ignorance_n of_o lie_v of_o malice_n of_o execrable_a perjury_n and_o the_o like_a have_v need_n be_v a_o man_n himself_o without_o all_o exception_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o and_o much_o more_o witness_v the_o sorbonicall_a censure_n at_o paris_n wherein_o hallier_n and_o aurelius_n accuse_v he_o of_o lie_v 9_o aurelius_n in_o libri_fw-la svi_fw-la titulo_fw-la hallier_n in_o admonit_n ad_fw-la lect._n p._n 8_o 9_o of_o ignorance_n of_o heresy_n of_o profane_a scurrility_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n of_o furious_a filthy_a and_o devilish_a rail_n of_o unsufferable_a arrogancy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o touch_v his_o bitter_a accusation_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v his_o accustom_a manner_n of_o writing_n witness_v his_o spongia_n write_v against_o the_o sorbonist_n 385._o aurelius_n in_o vindiciis_fw-la p._n 385._o under_o the_o title_n of_o hermannus_n laemilius_n otherwise_o discover_v to_o be_v john_n floyd_n i_o say_v he_o have_v drench_v his_o sponge_n in_o that_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n such_o charity_n and_o unity_n be_v there_o among_o themselves_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o spartan_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o theban_a orator_n if_o he_o think_v as_o he_o write_v his_o ignorance_n be_v desperate_a if_o otherwise_o his_o conscience_n be_v sear_v to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n when_o i_o cite_v authority_n that_o be_v pregnant_a and_o beyond_o his_o just_a exception_n he_o spare_v my_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n themselves_o and_o complain_v they_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o singularity_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v brand_v only_o by_o their_o inquisitor_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o their_o trent_n doctrine_n be_v otherwise_o know_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o i_o cite_v a_o author_n of_o our_o own_o as_o namely_o b._n usher_n for_o translate_n aelfricks_n homily_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n one_o while_o he_o cry_v out_o usher_v corruption_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n another_o while_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o take_v the_o word_n from_o usher_n because_o i_o understand_v not_o latin_a or_o perhaps_o because_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a not_o to_o follow_v any_o error_n or_o corruption_n that_o come_v in_o my_o way_n and_o thus_o he_o spend_v about_o ten_o page_n sometime_o inveigh_v against_o our_o reverend_a and_o renown_a bishop_n sometime_o against_o i_o for_o false_a translate_n aelfrick_n out_o of_o latin_a when_o as_o the_o latin_a cite_v by_o b._n usher_n in_o the_o margin_n presence_n see_v b._n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n chap._n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v aelfricks_n be_v the_o latin_a of_o bertram_n and_o not_o aelfricks_n who_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a again_o when_o i_o cite_v a_o author_n of_o his_o side_n as_o namely_o petrus_n crinitus_n for_o take_v down_o of_o image_n in_o church_n he_o stretch_v his_o throat_n &_o make_v this_o hideous_a exclamation_n 303._o pag._n 303._o for_o your_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a law_n there_o be_v so_o many_o foul_a fault_n commit_v by_o you_o that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v then_o he_o tax_v i_o with_o leave_v out_o two_o principal_a word_n humi_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la whereas_o the_o author_n which_o i_o cite_v have_v no_o such_o word_n i_o render_v the_o place_n true_o as_o i_o find_v it_o i_o put_v not_o to_o he_o i_o take_v not_o from_o he_o i_o alter_v not_o one_o letter_n of_o his_o word_n or_o meaning_n and_o yet_o he_o cry_v out_o the_o fault_n be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v again_o when_o i_o cite_v ten_o or_o twelve_o author_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o our_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a for_o most_o of_o they_o he_o send_v i_o to_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o answer_n &_o for_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o i_o will_v question_v you_o then_o he_o complain_v of_o falsification_n when_o as_o in_o fine_a the_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o translation_n of_o some_o poor_a word_n this_o for_o that_o and_o when_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o colour_n of_o answer_n his_o last_o refuge_n be_v this_o the_o book_n be_v prohibit_v as_o touch_v my_o english_n of_o latin_a author_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o translate_v whole_a sentence_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la for_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o volume_n but_o a_o manuel_n yet_o i_o ever_o faithful_o render_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n well_o what_o exception_n can_v he_o take_v to_o this_o 52._o pag._n 52._o one_o while_o he_o confess_v i_o set_v down_o the_o latin_a true_o but_o i_o do_v not_o translate_v it_o literal_o another_o while_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n 224._o pag._n 224._o to_o say_v you_o place_v it_o in_o the_o english_a as_o you_o place_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a for_o intranslation_n the_o sense_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v last_o 459._o pag._n 459._o he_o protest_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v decline_v no_o author_n either_o modern_a or_o ancient_a when_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v he_o send_v many_o of_o they_o to_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o answer_n other_o he_o reject_v as_o condemn_v by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la other_o he_o decline_v as_o unworthy_a of_o his_o answer_n by_o slight_v they_o or_o otherwise_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o child_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o can_v read_v they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o skip_v over_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o elench_n his_o sophism_n his_o sophistry_n his_o fallacy_n which_o be_v many_o i_o will_v trace_v he_o in_o his_o step_n god_n will_v lay_v aside_o all_o bitterness_n and_o rail_a accusation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n plead_v thou_o my_o cause_n 35.1_o psal_n 35.1_o oh_o lord_n with_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o i_o for_o the_o flood_n be_v rise_v the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n 5._o psal_n 93.4_o 5._o the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v mighty_a and_o rage_n horrible_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v on_o high_a be_v mighty_a a_o answer_n to_o j._n r._n his_o book_n call_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n chap._n i._n the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o chapter_n in_o this_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o endevour_v principal_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n
honour_n of_o your_o image_n for_o whereas_o regino_n faith_n b._n council_n frankford_n an._n 794._o bin._n p._n mihi_fw-la 141._o bin._n not._n in_o council_n fran_n c._n p._n mihi_fw-la 164._o b._n the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o frankford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a binius_fw-la the_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n declare_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o image_n be_v confirm_v by_o it_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o therein_o he_o do_v dissent_v though_o unwilling_o from_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n multi_fw-la quam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la optarem_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la sed_fw-la suspicor_fw-la esse_fw-la falsam_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o §._o multi_fw-la and_o indeed_o bellarmine_n profess_v i_o can_v wish_v this_o opinion_n be_v true_a but_o i_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v false_a again_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v not_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o image_n your_o man_n have_v raze_v out_o nice_a and_o thrust_v in_o constantinople_n which_o altogether_o condemn_v image_n now_o therefore_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o all_o these_o your_o forgery_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o first_o age_n you_o have_v deprave_v the_o scripture_n by_o your_o false_a translation_n and_o corruption_n and_o when_o all_o can_v not_o save_v your_o turn_n you_o place_v the_o bible_n among_o the_o book_n prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o age_n you_o have_v forge_v epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o 31._o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o and_o to_o suppress_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o to_o uphold_v your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n you_o have_v corrupt_v ignatius_n by_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o you_o will_v have_v the_o record_n raze_v touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o three_o age_n you_o corrupt_v tertullian_n for_o your_o transubstantiation_n you_o falsify_v saint_n cyprian_a for_o your_o circumgestation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o your_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o four_o age_n you_o corrupt_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o forge_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la for_o your_o corporal_a presence_n you_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n for_o your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n you_o forge_v saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n basill_n the_o great_a for_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n you_o falsify_v saint_n ambrose_n for_o the_o pope_n succession_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o most_o corrupt_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o five_o age_n you_o have_v raze_v two_o evidence_n in_o saint_n chrysostome_n both_o which_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o other_o concern_v our_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v falsify_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o woman_n and_o for_o the_o shave_n of_o priest_n you_o have_v falsify_v saint_n austin_n for_o your_o purgatory_n and_o for_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o your_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n you_o have_v forge_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n you_o have_v forge_a saint_n cyrill_n for_o your_o transubstantiation_n and_o your_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o sixth_o age_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o council_n of_o orange_n for_o your_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o priesthood_n over_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n you_o have_v raze_v gregory_n the_o great_a touch_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n you_o have_v purge_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o have_v falsify_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o your_o pope_n behalf_n last_o in_o the_o eight_o age_n you_o have_v forge_v venerable_a bede_n in_o behalf_n of_o your_o transubstantiation_n and_o you_o have_v falsify_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n in_o behalf_n of_o your_o image-worship_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o for_o ancient_a author_n you_o note_v only_o what_o be_v amiss_o but_o you_o neither_o raze_v nor_o blot_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o corner-correcting_a say_v you_o we_o leave_v for_o such_o corner-companion_n as_o shun_v the_o light_n p._n 144._o what_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o you_o or_o your_o church_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n when_o as_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o trent_n council_n have_v decree_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n 32._o council_n trid._n in_o ind._n lib._n prohib_o de_fw-mi correct_v 4._o p._n mihi_fw-la 32._o except_o a_o manifest_a error_n appear_v to_o have_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o printer_n sure_o i_o be_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o all_o these_o mention_a corruption_n be_v not_o errata_fw-la slip_v of_o the_o printer_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n which_o do_v corrupt_v they_o your_o trent_n council_n which_o make_v the_o decree_n can_v not_o mean_v the_o protestant_n for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v print_v no_o father_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o manuscript_n but_o such_o as_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n in_o your_o church_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n therefore_o do_v proper_o reflect_v upon_o your_o pope_n adrian_n upon_o gratian_n upon_o stapleton_n upon_o thomas_n aquinas_n upon_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o appear_v to_o be_v author_n of_o your_o falsification_n and_o in_o general_a upon_o your_o roman_a inquisitor_n who_o be_v the_o know_a author_n of_o your_o corrupt_a and_o alter_v the_o true_a father_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o seem_v very_o probable_a to_o all_o because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v chief_o in_o those_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v against_o your_o church_n the_o ancient_a record_n and_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v have_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o your_o possession_n do_v all_o witness_v these_o forgery_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o print_a father_n and_o will_v you_o claim_v the_o father_n for_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o you_o make_v they_o speak_v more_o like_a child_n than_o father_n shall_v a_o guardian_n to_o a_o infant_n have_v possession_n of_o his_o land_n and_o keep_v his_o deed_n and_o evidence_n during_o his_o minority_n raze_v and_o falsify_v they_o and_o thereby_o entitle_v himself_o to_o the_o ward_n land_n because_o he_o be_v some_o time_n possess_v of_o they_o and_o can_v produce_v forge_v evidence_n for_o they_o this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o infancy_n be_v a_o faithful_a guardian_n of_o her_o child_n right_n she_o keep_v the_o manuscript_n and_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o purity_n as_o she_o first_o receive_v they_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a title_n and_o claim_n to_o all_o catholic_a church_n he_o intrude_v into_o other_o man_n right_n by_o forgery_n and_o corruption_n he_o make_v the_o father_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o trent_n decree_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o now_o by_o forge_a cavillation_n detain_v the_o possession_n against_o the_o right_a owner_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o as_o the_o king_n subject_n you_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n in_o such_o case_n in_o temporal_a affair_n b._n see_v the_o title_n of_o forger_n of_o false_a deed_n fol._n mihi_fw-la 180._o b._n for_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v by_o false_a conspiracy_n subtlety_n and_o falsity_n forge_v any_o deed_n charter_n or_o write_v or_o shall_v pronounce_v publish_v and_o show_v forth_o in_o evidence_n any_o such_o false_a or_o forge_a deed_n or_o write_v as_o true_a know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a and_o shall_v be_v thereof_o convict_v he_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o pillory_n in_o some_o open_a market_n town_n and_o there_o to_o have_v both_o his_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o also_o his_o nostril_n to_o be_v slit_v and_o cut_v and_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o as_o they_o may_v remain_v for_o a_o perpetual_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o his_o falsehood_n compare_v now_o this_o humane_a law_n with_o those_o forgery_n of_o divine_a evidence_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n can_v say_v for_o yourselves_o why_o the_o same_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v pronounce_v against_o you_o for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o king_n be_v so_o strict_a in_o behalf_n of_o temporal_a record_n and_o assurance_n betwixt_o man_n what_o may_v we_o think_v the_o lawgiver_n himself_o will_v require_v at_o their_o
else_o do_v you_o and_o your_o associate_n confess_v that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v teach_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n if_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o heretic_n it_o can_v touch_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o we_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o pope_n either_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_n vicar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v agâ—â—â—â—_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n or_o as_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n teach_v and_o uphold_v a_o doctrine_n against_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n import_v both_o without_o doubt_n they_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n heretic_n reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o cassander_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n almost_o a_o god_n viri_fw-la cassand_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la prefer_v his_o authority_n not_o only_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o above_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n hold_v his_o judgement_n equal_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o but_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v pseudo-catholikes_a or_o papist_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o much_o wonder_n that_o any_o protestant_n shall_v give_v you_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o catholic_a especial_o when_o you_o term_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n imprint_v in_o their_o forehead_n have_v borrow_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o your_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o 4._o bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccles_n c._n 4._o the_o word_n papist_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o be_v peter_n and_o more_o particular_o your_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v 11.26_o rhem._n annot._n in_o acts._n 11.26_o that_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n you_o that_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o man_n pedigree_n see_v if_o with_o all_o your_o heraldry_n you_o can_v make_v good_a your_o nominal_a descent_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o style_v he_o pope_n peter_n your_o father_n bristol_n 8._o bristol_n demand_v 8._o as_o a_o know_a antiquary_n in_o this_o point_n give_v your_o father_n bellarmine_n the_o lie_n for_o he_o avow_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o your_o name_n papist_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o this_o be_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v most_o probable_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o say_v you_o we_o catholic_n style_v the_o knight_n and_o the_o reformer_n by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heretic_n you_o tell_v i_o former_o the_o title_n of_o sir_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o i_o now_o you_o have_v add_v to_o the_o title_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a word_n of_o all_o it_o seem_v the_o worst_a word_n you_o have_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o i_o but_o i_o pardon_v you_o and_o i_o must_v let_v you_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v as_o comely_a with_o the_o professor_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n as_o a_o golden_a ring_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o you_o right_o resemble_v athalia_fw-la 11._o 4_o king_n 11._o who_o when_o she_o understand_v that_o joas_n the_o right_a inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n be_v proclaim_v king_n run_v in_o her_o fury_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o treason_n treason_n when_o the_o treason_n be_v not_o in_o king_n joas_n but_o in_o herself_o that_o wrought_v it_o your_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o his_o index_n haereticorum_fw-la i_o have_v search_v diligent_o and_o i_o find_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a pope_n among_o they_o but_o my_o own_o name_n i_o do_v not_o find_v for_o i_o profess_v with_o st._n austin_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v err_v but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n shall_v i_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o you_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a or_o beside_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ibid._n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la priuscredâ—mus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la tertul._n ibid._n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o this_o i_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n next_o i_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catholic_a by_o those_o holy_a father_n to_o distinguish_v the_o heretic_n from_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n 2._o chap._n 1._o p._n 2._o appoint_v to_o be_v public_o profess_v by_o all_o such_o as_o mean_v to_o be_v count_v catholic_n 3._o council_n trid._n sess_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o shield_n against_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o your_o creed_n itself_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n last_o i_o profess_v and_o believe_v athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n witness_v of_o that_o confession_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o catholic_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o distinguish_v the_o right_a believer_n from_o the_o heretic_n if_o i_o receive_v athanasius_n creed_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n what_o remain_v then_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n unless_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v with_o you_o the_o four_o creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o consequent_o subscribe_v to_o new_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o as_o you_o confess_v do_v ever_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o reformer_n be_v heretic_n he_o that_o shall_v hear_v but_o the_o word_n reformer_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v man_n which_o oppose_v some_o error_n or_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n other_o that_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n you_o know_v do_v reprove_v those_o error_n in_o their_o day_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o according_o do_v reform_v themselves_o now_o will_v you_o condemn_v those_o reform_a person_n for_o heretic_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o those_o error_n which_o the_o seduce_a party_n retain_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n and_o according_o your_o trent_n father_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o council_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o redress_v heresy_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o will_v you_o say_v if_o they_o have_v redress_v they_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v heretic_n the_o rogatian_a heretic_n will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n sometime_o ambrosian_o sometime_o athanasian_o sometime_o homoâ—sians_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n st._n paul_n himself_o be_v call_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o according_a to_o this_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n 24._o act_n 24._o so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o so_o rash_o pronounce_v and_o call_v every_o thing_n heresy_n be_v often_o strike_v with_o their_o own_o dart_n 7._o alph._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v your_o own_o alphonsus_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o he_o show_v therefore_o
before_o he_o be_v yet_o bear_v dream_v that_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o whelp_n with_o a_o firebrand_n in_o his_o mouth_n with_o which_o he_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n and_o your_o learned_a doctor_n have_v interpret_v this_o dream_n that_o dominick_n shall_v be_v that_o dog_n that_o shall_v vomit_v out_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o haeretike_n your_o infallible_a pope_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n lateran_n to_o totter_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v 562._o ibid._n p._n 562._o and_o that_o st._n dominick_n support_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v do_v great_a good_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o howsoever_o these_o report_n may_v pass_v for_o dream_n yet_o this_o dog_n behave_v himself_o so_o worthy_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n have_v be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o inquisition_n 2._o histor_n wald._a c._n 2._o but_o herein_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o separate_a church_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o grievous_a persecution_n it_o be_v record_v by_o george_n morell_n at_o that_o time_n a_o pastor_n among_o the_o waldenses_n that_o there_o be_v then_o remain_v according_a to_o common_a report_n above_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o one_o company_n of_o man_n in_o former_a time_n distinct_a from_o you_o if_o we_o look_v beyond_o those_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v likewise_o separate_v from_o you_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o differ_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o purgatory_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o they_o separate_v from_o your_o church_n and_o this_o church_n if_o you_o require_v antiquity_n be_v before_o rome_n in_o time_n if_o universality_n she_o have_v large_a bound_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n most_o of_o the_o patriarch_n seven_o universal_a counsel_n the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v inso_v much_o as_o your_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n be_v not_o ashamed_a public_o to_o profess_v it_o be_v our_o mother_n graecia_n bitont_n council_n trid._n episc_n bitont_n unto_o who_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v behold_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o your_o man_n say_v they_o deny_v and_o therefore_o charge_v their_o church_n with_o a_o know_a heresy_n it_o may_v seem_v rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o aspersion_n lay_v upon_o they_o then_o any_o just_a exception_n 35._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_n 35._o for_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n about_o 200._o year_n sithence_o your_o pope_n eugenius_n answer_v the_o graeoians_n that_o he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v by_o they_o touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n congratulate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n 148._o patr._n resp_n 2._o in_o init_fw-la &_o resp_v 1._o pag_n 148._o and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o many_o other_o but_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n your_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o church_n for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o divers_a other_o country_n and_o nation_n all_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o this_o be_v so_o true_a a_o evidence_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o bellarmine_n fine_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2.6_o ult_n in_o fine_a as_o it_o be_v in_o disdain_n of_o the_o church_n make_v this_o answer_n we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n then_o with_o the_o example_n of_o lutheran_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o calvinist_n for_o they_o be_v either_o haeretike_n or_o schismatic_n so_o that_o all_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v either_o schismatical_a or_o haereticall_a thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v distinct_a from_o you_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o show_v you_o other_o also_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o far_o different_a in_o opinion_n from_o your_o now_o profess_a faith_n as_o those_o that_o go_v out_o from_o you_o the_o first_o sort_n separate_v themselves_o from_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a continue_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o prevayl_v faction_n in_o your_o church_n the_o one_o sort_n you_o persecute_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o other_o you_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n for_o speak_a truth_n but_o you_o be_v not_o of_o it_o say_v you_o since_o the_o time_n you_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v against_o it_o and_o this_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o tertullian_n that_o we_o out_o of_o the_o mild_a fat_a and_o profitable_a olive_n 36._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 36._o the_o sour_a bastard_n olive_n grow_v so_o have_v error_n fructify_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o become_v wild_a by_o untruth_n and_o lie_v degenerate_v from_o the_o grain_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o not_o you_o and_o this_o do_v full_o answer_v the_o matter_n say_v you_o sure_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o true_a and_o fruitful_a olive_n to_o yourselves_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o bastard_n and_o wild_a olive_n the_o matter_n as_o you_o say_v will_v be_v easy_o answer_v but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o you_o without_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o thou_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n 11.24_o rom._n 11.24_o and_o be_v graft_v contrary_a to_o nature_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n now_o if_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wild_a olive_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o that_o good_a olive_n tree_n into_o which_o you_o be_v first_o graft_v or_o if_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v now_o return_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o as_o sometime_o diogenes_n say_v to_o the_o philosopher_n a_o i_o incipias_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la verus_fw-la sillogismus_fw-la let_v the_o wild_a olive_n be_v apply_v to_o your_o church_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o comparison_n will_v redound_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o return_v into_o your_o own_o bosom_n from_o the_o communion_n with_o your_o church_n you_o question_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o those_o point_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o you_o will_v have_v i_o show_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o universal_o teach_v 121._o pag._n 121._o your_o demand_n to_o the_o first_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n beside_o those_o new_a article_n which_o you_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o you_o and_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o part_n to_o make_v good_a as_o be_v proper_o your_o own_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o show_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v ancient_o teach_v be_v unsensible_a for_o the_o explicit_a denial_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v till_o such_o article_n be_v offer_v and_o obtrude_v to_o we_o but_o the_o implicit_a denial_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o your_o new_a addition_n and_o corruption_n from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o general_a you_o descend_v into_o the_o particular_n and_o you_o say_v one_o of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v a_o empty_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n 123._o pag._n 123._o hannibal_n of_o carthage_n 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la lib._n 2._o when_o he_o hear_v phormio_n the_o orator_n talk_v pleasant_o a_o long_a while_n together_o be_v afterward_o demand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o eloquence_n make_v answer_v in_o this_o homely_a sort_n multos_fw-la se_fw-la vidisse_fw-la
agener_v all_o council_n may_v err_v the_o church_n may_v earn_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v may_v fail_v and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n how_o easy_o be_v these_o leave_v pluck_v away_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n 1._o though_o such_o a_o council_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o a_o few_o bishop_n sway_v by_o the_o italian_a faction_n may_v err_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n may_v err_v 2._o though_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n in_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v may_v err_v yet_o many_o million_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v hold_v the_o orthodox_n belief_n and_o consequent_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n not_o total_o fail_v yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n take_v away_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v open_a blasphemy_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v true_a though_o all_o man_n be_v find_v liar_n though_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n err_v a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n remain_v unvariable_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o but_o s._n gregory_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v as_o the_o 4._o gospel_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o authority_n the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v shake_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a authority_n give_v your_o parliament_n unto_o they_o i_o answer_v s._n gregory_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o four_o gospel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o article_n define_v in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v but_o they_o do_v as_o little_o err_v in_o their_o decision_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n because_o the_o determination_n in_o those_o first_o general_a counsel_n against_o heretic_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o parliament_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o do_v yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n your_o parliament_n law_n acknowledge_v that_o for_o heresy_n whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o in_o any_o of_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o to_o join_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o canonical_a seripture_n idem_fw-la jungat_fw-la vulpes_fw-la by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o jesuit_n may_v say_v we_o join_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o we_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n all_o that_o obstinate_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o they_o which_o we_o do_v not_o because_o we_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v of_o in_o fallible_a authority_n but_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o the_o article_n there_o establish_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o but_o further_o say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o same_o statute_n 203._o p._n 203._o you_o give_v power_n to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o adjudge_v or_o determine_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o give_v it_o power_n to_o declare_v faith_n or_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o i_o answer_v the_o statute_n give_v power_n to_o the_o convocation_n to_o declare_v faith_n and_o determine_v heresy_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o declare_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o judge_v and_o measure_n thing_n by_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o which_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n here_o confound_v as_o if_o they_o be_v coincident_a to_o declare_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n every_o judge_n declare_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o inquisitor_n in_o their_o jndices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la and_o the_o sorbonist_n in_o their_o censure_n declare_v what_o be_v heresy_n yet_o the_o y_o be_v not_o itrow_v the_o rule_n of_o popish_a faith_n every_o meat_a in_o the_o market_n declare_v that_o such_o or_o such_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o corn_n and_o grain_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o or_o any_o corne-meat_a the_o winchester_n standard_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o another_o to_o measure_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o declare_v what_o we_o have_v measure_v but_o to_o retort_v the_o jesuit_n phrase_n upon_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a it_o seem_v of_o this_o discourse_n which_o yet_o every_o market-woman_n or_o boy_n be_v well_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v great_a in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n great_a of_o all_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rombum_fw-la what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n much_o say_v the_o jesuit_n every_o way_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v you_o say_v more_o against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n then_o against_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o those_o time_n what_o can_v we_o say_v nay_o what_o can_v we_o not_o say_v what_o have_v we_o not_o say_v or_o what_o can_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n answer_v to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v after_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o legal_a exception_n make_v against_o this_o conventicle_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o the_o litterae_fw-la missivae_fw-la and_o jewel_n his_o treatise_n affix_v to_o that_o history_n and_o chemnisius_n his_o examen_fw-la and_o doctor_n bowles_n his_o latin_a sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o late_o print_v after_o he_o have_v prove_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a that_o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n be_v a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n and_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o according_a to_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o it_o will_v still_o fall_v as_o short_a of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o authority_n as_o in_o antiquity_n that_o consist_v of_o most_o eminent_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o hungry_a animal_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n trencher_n as_o dudithius_n a_o bishop_n present_a at_o that_o council_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o letter_n set_v before_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ponderous_a and_o weighty_a and_o the_o jesuit_n exception_n to_o they_o be_v sleight_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o act_n i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o and_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 20.20.27_o act._n 20.20.27_o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o john_n 15.15_o and_o yet_o deliver_v not_o one_o word_n in_o writing_n it_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v act_n 17.2_o that_o s._n paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o 24.14_o act._n 24.14_o and_o again_o i_o confess_v that_o after_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v read_v the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v testify_v
the_o purpose_n that_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o hobgoblin_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n move_v like_o the_o statue_n of_o daedalus_n by_o the_o sinew_n of_o other_o what_o the_o jesuit_n add_v of_o night_n owl_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o council_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o owl_n to_o appear_v at_o popish_a counsel_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n heldebrand_n sugiend_n fascic_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetend_v &_o sugiend_n ortwhinus_fw-la gratius_n write_v there_o appear_v a_o huge_a great_a owl_n which_o can_v not_o be_v fray_v away_o but_o scare_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o for_o protestant_n who_o this_o blackbird_n of_o antichrist_n term_v night_n owl_n if_o they_o have_v flock_v to_o that_o council_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o not_o owl_n by_o appear_v in_o that_o twilight_n at_o trent_n but_o very_a woodcock_n to_o trust_v any_o security_n offer_v they_o by_o those_o who_o after_o public_a faith_n give_v to_o john_n huz_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n for_o their_o go_v to_o and_o come_v from_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n most_o cruel_o burn_v they_o at_o a_o stake_n to_o ash_n to_o the_o seventeen_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o want_v consent_n of_o father_n as_o for_o those_o father_n who_o authority_n bellarmine_n draw_v ob_fw-la torto_fw-la collo_fw-la to_o testify_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o the_o jesuit_n may_v see_v they_o full_o answer_v in_o junius_n whitaker_n daniel_n chamierus_n and_o dr._n davenant_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o father_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o robert_n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o william_n bishop_n cap._n 7._o philip_n morney_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la eucharistiâ_fw-la and_o jacobus_n laurentius_n in_o his_o singular_a tractate_n de_fw-fr disputationibus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o the_o eighteen_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o special_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o latter_a age_n they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o writing_n other_o might_n yet_o we_o charge_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o age_n with_o any_o fundamental_a error_n though_o we_o may_v the_o roman_a tertullian_n his_o rule_n may_v have_v still_o place_n and_o as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v and_o not_o misconstrue_v and_o misapply_v for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v no_o error_n but_o tradition_n it_o be_v itself_o a_o great_a error_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v find_v among_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o arrian_n church_n the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n only_o be_v find_v among_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o practice_n of_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n be_v find_v among_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o st._n austin_n time_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o age_n as_o maldonat_v the_o jesuit_n confess_v yet_o the_o above_o name_v position_n and_o this_o latter_a practice_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o tertullian_n by_o many_o understand_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n erraverint_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr prescrip_n age_fw-la nunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erraverint_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la et_fw-la tante_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la much_o less_o of_o factious_a person_n of_o one_o sect_n but_o the_o general_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n quote_v by_o the_o jesuit_n declare_v go_v too_o now_o admit_v that_o all_o church_n have_v err_v be_v it_o likely_a so_o many_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v er_o conspire_v in_o one_o faith_n to_o the_o nineteenth_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o any_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n let_v the_o jesuit_n produce_v out_o of_o good_a author_n any_o such_o custom_n for_o indulgence_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n flame_n by_o papal_a indulgence_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n howsoever_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n the_o way_n that_o this_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n for_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n of_o manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o habit_n gesture_n fashion_n and_o indifferent_a rite_n in_o matter_n of_o which_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o sway_v as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o dr._n andrew_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o print_a sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n to_o the_o twenty_o disputabamus_fw-la de_fw-la alliis_fw-la respondet_fw-la jesuita_fw-la de_fw-la cepis_fw-la we_o dispute_v of_o indulgence_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v of_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v very_o distinct_a question_n and_o so_o handle_v by_o all_o that_o deal_v work-man-like_a in_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o jesuit_n common_a place_n of_o indulgence_n be_v draw_v dry_a and_o therefore_o he_o set_v his_o cock_n of_o tradition_n on_o run_v which_o yield_v nothing_o but_o muddy_a water_n what_o though_o faith_n be_v ancient_a than_o scripture_n the_o argument_n be_v inconsequent_a ergo_fw-la scripture_n be_v not_o now_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o write_v and_o since_o the_o consign_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o write_a word_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v become_v the_o perfect_a and_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n futuram_fw-la lib._n 3._o advers._fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la but_o afterward_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n as_o irenaus_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n to_o the_o twenty_o one_o if_o the_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v as_o undoubted_o any_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o own_o word_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o writing_n we_o have_v to_o be_v they_o we_o will_v yield_v no_o less_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o these_o but_o that_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v to_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o further_a faith_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o tradition_n unless_o he_o qualify_v the_o speech_n some_o way_n it_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o also_o blasphemous_a for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n give_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o god_n as_o tertullian_n jear_v the_o heathen_a apolloget_n in_o apolloget_n not_o receive_v christ_n for_o god_n because_o the_o roman_a senate_n will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o make_v he_o one_o jam_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la or_o that_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v upon_o man_n receive_v it_o whereas_o in_o truth_n god_n word_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v damnable_o if_o she_o shall_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o these_o inspire_a write_n then_o as_o of_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n
contradict_v romish_a doctrine_n not_o out_o of_o disobedience_n to_o man_n but_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v all_o gainsayer_n what_o papist_n intention_n be_v we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o judge_v their_o doctrine_n we_o put_v to_o the_o test_n of_o god_n word_n and_o find_v they_o false_a and_o adulterine_n and_o all_o be_v it_o some_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v seem_v indifferent_a yet_o as_o they_o hold_v they_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n now_o no_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v divine_a faith_n because_o they_o ground_n and_o final_o resolve_v all_o their_o article_n not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n perâ—â—tiem_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la archiepis_fw-la spalaten_n c._n 47._o firmitas_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la â—â—_o firma_fw-la licet_fw-la implicita_fw-la in_o aureo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundamento_fw-la veritatis_fw-la adhaesio_fw-la valebit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cypriano_n sic_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la faenum_fw-la &_o stipula_fw-la imbecilitas_fw-la &_o carry_v in_o tecto_fw-la &_o contignatione_fw-la &_o explicitae_fw-la erroris_fw-la opinio_fw-la non_fw-la valebit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cypriano_n nec_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la perâ—â—tiem_fw-la or_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o doctor_n crakent_n horpe_n demonstrate_v if_o any_o protestant_a build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n he_o may_v he_o save_v because_o be_v hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n which_o be_v that_o every_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n if_o the_o jesuit_n wonder_n at_o this_o conclusion_n let_v he_o weigh_v the_o author_n reason_n and_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o protestant_n in_o regard_n they_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o implicit_o deny_v they_o can_v in_o they_o be_v damnable_a whereas_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o papist_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n and_o foundation_n very_o much_o derogatory_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o the_o three_o with_o what_o face_n can_v the_o jesuit_n avow_v this_o consider_v that_o prieras_n before_o allege_v and_o other_o writer_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v this_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o papist_n of_o note_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n protestant_n the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n papist_n resolve_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n general_o into_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o church_n authority_n protestant_n into_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 11._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o beleeve_a yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o he_o that_o will_v avoid_v the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o haeretike_n and_o remain_v soundin_fw-mi the_o faith_n must_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o advice_n of_o vincentius_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o not_o in_o the_o jesuit_n sense_n vincentius_n there_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v not_o unwritten_a verity_n but_o the_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n extant_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n and_o confound_v heretic_n authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ecclesiastice_v intelligentiae_fw-la jungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la for_o the_o stop_n of_o who_o mouth_n that_o father_n say_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n sense_n or_o interpretation_n albeit_o as_o he_o there_o add_v which_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o jesuit_n cause_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o as_o he_o correct_v himself_o over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la adomnia_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la to_o the_o four_o here_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n study_v a_o little_a and_o his_o adversary_n to_o muse_v certius_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la verius_fw-la certo_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v indeed_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o no._n for_o first_o as_o seneca_n well_o resolve_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v true_a than_o another_o one_o truth_n in_o divinity_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o than_o another_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v true_a or_o sure_a second_o admit_v there_o can_v be_v degree_n of_o certainty_n at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la there_o can_v be_v yet_o no_o comparison_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o certainty_n between_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n assent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o controvert_v conclusion_n maintain_v only_o by_o a_o late_a faction_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24._o consent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o tranfubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n extant_a in_o any_o creed_n save_v only_o that_o of_o pope_n pius_n his_o coin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o article_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v necssary_o enforce_v or_o deduce_v by_o consequence_n as_o four_o great_a cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n confess_v cameracensis_n cajetan_n roffensis_n and_o bellarmine_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o latin_a ancient_o or_o general_o as_o i_o show_v before_o three_o the_o jesuit_n contradict_v himself_o within_o eight_o line_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o line_n 384._o pag._n 384._o that_o christ_n his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n about_o seven_o line_n after_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o to_o do_v mark_n as_o much_o not_o more_o in_o expound_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v well_o he_o confess_v that_o papist_n make_v much_o to_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o this_o body_n nor_o this_o bread_n but_o a_o individum_fw-la vagum_fw-la something_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o he_o have_v mutter_v out_o a_o umh_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n likewise_o by_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la be_v they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o either_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o be_v convert_v unto_o or_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n last_o by_o body_n they_o understand_v such_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n without_o the_o extension_n of_o place_n without_o distinction_n of_o organ_n without_o faculty_n of_o sense_n or_o motion_n and_o will_v he_o make_v this_o figment_n so_o incredible_a so_o impossible_a as_o sure_a nay_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o
faith_n or_o at_o least_o send_v their_o child_n to_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v baptize_v concedimus_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la count_v donat_n c._n 3._o esse_fw-la vero_fw-la apud_fw-la donatistas_n baptismum_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la asserunt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la concedimus_fw-la because_o both_o party_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a baptism_n among_o the_o catholic_n or_o this_o the_o indian_a priest_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v bread_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o christian_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v bread_n from_o a_o indian_a therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v bread_n from_o a_o indian_a then_o from_o a_o christian_a or_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o infidel_n indian_n then_o with_o a_o charitable_a christian_a because_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o infidel_n than_o the_o infidel_n have_v of_o he_o as_o protestant_n have_v a_o more_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o papist_n than_o papist_n have_v of_o they_o when_o the_o jesuit_n be_v sober_a let_v he_o think_v how_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o bishop_n morton_n his_o instance_n whereby_o he_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o mad_a argument_n of_o jesuit_n a_o mad_a man_n think_v other_o man_n to_o be_v beast_n a_o sober_a man_n confess_v that_o a_o mad_a man_n be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o beast_n be_v a_o mad_a man_n therefore_o in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o better_a case_n than_o the_o sober_a man_n because_o the_o sober_a man_n judge_v better_a of_o the_o mad_a man_n than_o the_o mad_a man_n do_v of_o the_o sober_a concern_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n spectacle_n chapter_n 18._o a_o page_n 509._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o the_o ground_n of_o safety_n which_o the_o knight_n think_v he_o take_v from_o catholic_n be_v foolish_a impertinent_a and_o without_o sense_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o persist_v in_o that_o church_n where_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v then_o where_o one_o part_n stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o in_o opinion_n for_o i_o will_v know_v what_o church_n be_v that_o wherein_o there_o be_v two_o side_n to_o agree_v or_o disagree_v or_o what_o church_n that_o be_v that_o do_v not_o stand_v single_a in_o opinion_n by_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o a_o different_a faith_n as_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o church_n a_o church_n must_v have_v unity_n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n all_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o this_o principle_n of_o he_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o stand_v single_a as_o well_o as_o we_o by_o affirm_v of_o what_o we_o deny_v or_o deny_v what_o we_o affirm_v or_o rather_o whether_o he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o more_o single_a than_o we_o as_o they_o have_v not_o one_o on_o their_o side_n for_o every_o million_o which_o we_o have_v or_o have_v have_v on_o we_o by_o the_o knight_n argument_n a_o man_n may_v prove_v any_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v nay_o judiasme_n and_o turkism_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n than_o the_o catholic_a or_o even_o the_o knight_n protestant_a faith_n for_o arius_n may_v say_v he_o agree_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o all_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o trinity_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o we_o stand_v single_a by_o ourselves_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o his_o divinity_n macedonius_n may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n nestorius_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n eutyches_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o nature_n sergius_n pyrrus_n and_o the_o monothâ—lites_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n in_o christ_n ebion_n cerinthus_n martion_n and_o almost_o all_o haeretike_n in_o their_o several_a heresy_n may_v say_v as_o the_o knight_n do_v of_o the_o point_v controvert_v that_o we_o stand_v single_a by_o ourselves_o in_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o believe_v only_o that_o wherein_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v nay_o the_o jew_n may_v make_v the_o same_o argument_n thus_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o stand_v single_a and_o the_o turk_n may_v say_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o stand_v single_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n what_o can_v the_o knight_n say_v for_o defence_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o though_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a by_o the_o knight_n argument_n and_o thereby_o a_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o good_a guide_n he_o be_v and_o how_o safe_a a_o way_n he_o go_v and_o whether_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o true_o verify_v of_o his_o safe_a way_n 14.12_o prov._n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o a_o man_n straight_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o consequent_o to_o hell_n for_o what_o other_o be_v the_o end_n of_o heresy_n judaisme_n and_o turkism_n whereto_o the_o knight_n rule_n do_v lead_v all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o hammer_n semper_fw-la ego_fw-la auditor_n tantum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ne_fw-la reponane_fw-la hitherto_o the_o knight_n hold_v up_o his_o buckler_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o here_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o adversary_n close_v with_o he_o wre_v his_o own_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o therewith_o give_v he_o as_o many_o wound_n as_o julius_n caesar_n receive_v in_o the_o senate_n for_o beside_o the_o 12_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o creed_n in_o all_o which_o the_o papist_n stand_v single_a he_o inffance_v in_o eleven_o point_n more_o wherein_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o our_o affirmative_a position_n but_o they_o alone_o maintain_v their_o affirmative_a addition_n whereupon_o he_o condemn_v the_o jesuit_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n thus_o that_o religion_n be_v less_o safe_a in_o which_o the_o professor_n stand_v single_a than_o that_o in_o which_o the_o party_n other_o way_n dissident_n agree_v but_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o affirmative_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n they_o stand_v single_a but_o in_o all_o such_o positive_a point_n of_o the_o reform_a faith_n not_o only_a papist_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n concur_v with_o we_o therefore_o the_o popish_a religion_n by_o the_o jesuit_n own_o rule_n be_v less_o safe_a to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o few_o instance_n the_o positive_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v chief_o these_o 1._o that_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n 2._o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 7._o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 9_o that_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 10._o that_o the_o original_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v authentical_a 11._o that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 12._o that_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v christen_v 13._o that_o in_o baptism_n water_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v 14._o that_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a at_o his_o supper_n and_o that_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v by_o faith_n make_v spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 15._o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n 16._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n may_v serve_v for_o ornament_n and_o memorial_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a historical_a use_n of_o they_o 17._o that_o peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n 18._o that_o there_o be_v two_o place_n for_o soul_n depart_v
heaven_n and_o hell_n 19_o that_o there_o be_v three_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 20._o that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o case_n the_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o grievous_a sin_n be_v profitable_a and_o behooveful_a to_o all_o these_o point_n and_o many_o more_o like_a unto_o these_o the_o papist_n assent_n but_o in_o all_o their_o addition_n they_o stand_v single_a as_o namely_o 1._o that_o a_o four_o creed_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n 2._o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n 3._o that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o saint_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n 6._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n also_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 7._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n 8._o that_o tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n 9_o that_o beside_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n tobit_n judith_n baruch_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 10._o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o authentical_a 11._o that_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v five_o other_o sacrament_n confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n 12._o that_o galley_n and_o bell_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v christen_v 13._o that_o beside_o water_n cream_n salt_n and_o spital_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n 14._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o carnal_o by_o the_o mouth_n 15._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v lawful_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 16._o that_o beside_o a_o historical_a there_o be_v a_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 17._o that_o peter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o a_o power_n also_o and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n 18._o that_o beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n of_o abode_n for_o soul_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n and_o a_o four_o also_o term_v limbus_n infantum_fw-la 19_o that_o beside_o those_o three_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v other_o as_o namely_o exorcist_n acolyt_n etc._n etc._n 20._o that_o confession_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a now_o because_o negative_n be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o positives_n or_o affirmative_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v assent_v to_o by_o papist_n themselves_o and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o safe_a by_o the_o confession_n on_o all_o side_n whereas_o the_o popish_a addition_n wherein_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o negative_a and_o they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o affirmative_a be_v assent_v to_o by_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o jesuit_n rule_n be_v weak_a doubtful_a and_o less_o safe_a this_o be_v vulcaneum_fw-la telum_fw-la et_fw-la argumentum_fw-la palmarium_fw-la the_o main_a and_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o the_o knight_n demonstrate_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o it_o that_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o different_a party_n agree_v both_o in_o one_o as_o the_o jesuit_n lay_v it_o down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o all_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o very_a point_n and_o if_o in_o this_o he_o make_v not_o good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o positive_a point_n of_o religion_n with_o our_o doctrine_n he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o pardon_n at_o this_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o rave_v say_v 512._o pag._n 512._o that_o to_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a gate_n for_o man_n so_o devoid_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v such_o discourse_n and_o to_o use_v such_o malicious_a insinuation_n as_o if_o man_n use_v to_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o to_o the_o pope_n parce_fw-fr sepulto_fw-la parce_fw-fr pias_fw-la scelerare_fw-la manus_fw-la be_v not_o so_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a in_o tear_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o give_v of_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n the_o knight_n do_v herein_o no_o way_n blaspheme_v or_o false_o traduce_v dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la papam_fw-la for_o those_o that_o ordinary_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n unless_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o more_o courteous_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o foot_n the_o high_a must_v needs_o be_v near_o creep_v on_o all_o four_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o dandalus_n king_n of_o crete_n and_o cyprus_n who_o be_v upon_o all_o four_o and_o that_o under_o the_o table_n before_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o undeniable_o prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n against_o mr._n harding_n yet_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o place_n charge_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o any_o such_o imperious_a demand_n of_o luciferian_a pride_n but_o only_o profess_v what_o penance_n he_o will_v willing_o enjoin_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v abuse_v the_o reader_n and_o not_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o argument_n above_o propound_v against_o which_o what_o the_o jesuit_n here_o particular_o article_v and_o object_v i_o will_v now_o consider_v to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v seem_v so_o ridiculous_a be_v relate_v by_o the_o knight_n as_o their_o own_o word_n not_o we_o as_o any_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o they_o therefore_o say_v they_o and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o lesser_a character_n and_o be_v it_o not_o senseless_a in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o most_o ridiculous_a to_o laugh_v at_o himself_o and_o put_v his_o own_o nonsense_n upon_o the_o knight_n who_o take_v the_o jesuit_n word_n as_o he_o find_v they_o scorn_v to_o nible_a at_o syllable_n interpret_v the_o jesuit_n word_n at_o the_o best_a and_o take_v his_o meaning_n join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o church_n profess_v christianity_n where_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n administer_v suppose_v we_o there_o to_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o professor_n either_o public_o allow_v as_o in_o france_n or_o at_o least_o tolerate_v as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n both_o these_o entitul_a themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o pure_a orthodox_n church_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o condemn_v in_o any_o general_a council_n receive_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o problem_n than_o be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o that_o party_n be_v not_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n who_o hold_v no_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o both_o party_n beside_o all_o other_o christian_n give_v not_o their_o assent_n unto_o then_o the_o other_o who_o maintain_v twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o wherein_o they_o themselves_o stand_v single_a and_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n france_n germany_n denmark_n swethland_n norway_n poland_n transylvania_n but_o also_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o large_a dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n but_o thus_o it_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o papist_n all_o the_o positive_a article_n which_o we_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n assent_v unto_o whereunto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v many_o other_o positive_a article_n in_o join_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o which_o addition_n she_o stand_v alone_o by_o herself_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o new_a trent_n creed_n the_o jesuit_n exception_n against_o this_o argument_n
true_a though_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n only_o nay_o more_o your_o jesuit_n suare_fw-la 46._o suarez_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 46._o confess_v that_o this_o cardinal_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o article_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_o prove_v transubstantiation_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o that_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n be_v sponge_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a edition_n thus_o one_o while_o you_o correct_v your_o author_n another_o while_o you_o purge_v they_o for_o deliver_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o behalf_n look_v upon_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n although_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o lutheran_n give_v 19_o bell._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o those_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n may_v imply_v either_o such_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o catholic_n hold_v or_o such_o a_o figurative_a change_n as_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v and_o although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v compel_v a_o refractorie_a man_n to_o believe_v they_o yet_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o reason_n and_o allegation_n of_o other_o schoolman_n 23._o bell._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o at_o last_o conclude_v it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o see_v man_n sharp_a and_o learned_a such_o as_o scotus_n be_v have_v think_v the_o contrary_a how_o therefore_o your_o church_n shall_v ground_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n or_o on_o such_o word_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o best_a learned_a divine_n may_v receive_v a_o double_a construction_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o far_a in_o proof_n of_o pope_n pius_n creed_n i_o can_v urge_v sr._n humphrey_n say_v you_o with_o the_o 39_o article_n appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v uniform_o teach_v by_o all_o minister_n which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v unto_o which_o article_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o new_a coin_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n yet_o sr._n humphrey_n be_v his_o mother_n champion_n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v yield_v she_o or_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a thus_o you_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v 39_o article_n appoint_v by_o our_o church_n to_o be_v uniform_o teach_v by_o all_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o receive_v with_o unity_n and_o consent_n which_o your_o man_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o withal_o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n for_o your_o observation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n remarkable_a whereas_o all_o your_o trent_n article_n have_v be_v question_v and_o confute_v by_o chemnitius_n chamierus_n gentilletus_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o papist_n can_v go_v far_o than_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o you_o do_v i_o can_v urge_v you_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n i_o say_v never_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o romanist_n attempt_n much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v our_o article_n which_o stand_v like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o further_o your_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o article_n and_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o all_o your_o article_n be_v fundamental_a point_n to_o your_o trent_n believer_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o they_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o damn_a person_n as_o your_o pope_n bull_n express_o declare_v quarti_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o our_o article_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o salvation_n other_o concern_v the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a heresy_n wherein_o we_o teach_v the_o negative_a and_o those_o be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o believe_v not_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o article_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o new_o coin_a by_o our_o man_n if_o you_o will_v put_v on_o your_o spectacle_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o of_o our_o prime_a article_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v by_o your_o own_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o coin_a and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n brief_o touch_v our_o 39_o article_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a both_o we_o and_o you_o and_o all_o those_o be_v uniform_o receive_v by_o both_o church_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v we_o only_a which_o we_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v and_o those_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v you_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o affirm_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o term_v our_o religion_n negative_a and_o those_o remain_v for_o you_o to_o make_v good_a join_v therefore_o those_o negative_a article_n which_o be_v whole_o you_o to_o those_o positive_a article_n which_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v easy_o discern_v if_o the_o denomination_n follow_v the_o great_a part_n those_o article_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v term_v article_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n there_o be_v above_o 35._o you_o that_o be_v either_o such_o which_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o which_o be_v at_o least_o twenty_o or_o such_o wherein_o the_o affirmative_a be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o which_o be_v at_o least_o fifteen_o take_v therefore_o your_o own_o liberty_n either_o confute_v we_o or_o make_v good_a your_o own_o &_o herbam_fw-la porrigemus_fw-la and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o buckler_n you_o proceed_v and_o upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n that_o our_o church_n have_v create_v new_a article_n you_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o own_o church_n these_o word_n we_o teach_v that_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v make_v none_o as_o she_o can_v write_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n thus_o you_o when_o diogenes_n see_v a_o suppose_a bastard_n cast_v stone_n in_o a_o press_n of_o much_o people_n he_o give_v the_o boy_n this_o caveat_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o hit_v thy_o father_n this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v your_o case_n for_o by_o this_o tenet_n you_o will_v wound_v the_o church_n your_o mother_n and_o among_o other_o you_o will_v sure_o hit_v your_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o your_o church_n have_v create_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o want_v of_o solid_a proof_n you_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o turn_n protestant_n in_o this_o point_n and_o say_v the_o church_n can_v create_v none_o but_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o dare_v pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o teach_v whereas_o in_o truth_n your_o church_n teach_v it_o not_o this_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o cunning_a device_n of_o you_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a with_o your_o false_a glass_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o your_o church_n and_o than_o you_o think_v they_o will_v conclude_v according_a to_o your_o assertion_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v create_v none_o when_o as_o your_o say_n make_v more_o strong_o against_o you_o if_o either_o your_o article_n prove_v new_a or_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n profess_v the_o contrary_n mr._n heigham_n who_o first_o answer_v my_o book_n 200._o mr._n heigham_n in_o his_o answer_n call_v via_fw-la verè_fw-la tuta_fw-la pag._n 199._o &_o 200._o be_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o he_o cry_v aluod_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n and_o promulgate_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o three_o replyer_n tom_n telltruth_n in_o his_o whetstone_n of_o reproof_n think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o decline_v the_o question_n for_o he_o know_v well_o when_o you_o be_v both_o at_o odds_o and_o teach_v flat_o contrary_a doctrine_n each_o to_o other_o the_o whetstone_n of_o necessity_n will_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n writer_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v such_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o your_o comfort_n friar_n walden_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v 203._o walden_v
by_o a_o general_a and_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n second_o by_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o late_a council_n hold_v at_o trent_n and_o now_o last_o by_o that_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o account_v for_o a_o true_a lawful_a authentical_a and_o undoubted_a copy_n to_o be_v read_v and_o no_o other_o in_o all_o public_a and_o private_a disputation_n lecture_n sermon_n or_o exposition_n this_o translation_n be_v publish_v by_o sixtus_n with_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n profess_v that_o he_o print_v it_o in_o the_o vatican_n at_o rome_n praefat._n nostra_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la manu_fw-la correximus_fw-la siqua_fw-la prelo_fw-la vitia_fw-la obrepserunt_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o praefat._n and_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o profess_v it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n he_o profess_v it_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n exclude_v all_o other_o translation_n private_a or_o public_a whatsoever_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v ibid._n ibid._n let_v no_o man_n attempt_v to_o violate_v this_o our_o decree_n our_o will_n and_o declaration_n herein_o or_o by_o rash_a boldness_n contradict_v it_o for_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v so_o to_o do_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n from_o hence_o will_v arise_v a_o second_o quere_z whether_o this_o translation_n of_o sixtus_n be_v that_o hieromes_n translation_n former_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o sixtus_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o how_o can_v sixtus_n bible_n be_v allow_v by_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o bull_n whereas_o the_o council_n be_v call_v anno_fw-la 1545._o and_o sixtus_n publish_v his_o bible_n anno_fw-la 1592._o which_o be_v above_o 40._o year_n after_o the_o council_n be_v call_v but_o observe_v the_o sequel_n the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o approve_v by_o urban_n the_o 7_o gregory_n the_o 14_o and_o innocent_a the_o 9_o his_o immediate_a successor_n but_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o about_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sixtus_n call_v in_o question_n that_o translation_n and_o publish_v another_o of_o his_o own_o ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la bibl._n clem._n in_o praef_n sixti_fw-la bibl._n and_o correct_v sixtus_n bible_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o his_o predecessor_n perceive_v not_o a_o few_o thing_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o bible_n through_o default_n of_o the_o press_n and_o that_o it_o need_v a_o second_o care_n and_o that_o certain_o he_o himself_o have_v intend_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o the_o press_n again_o have_v he_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n these_o two_o edition_n be_v publish_v by_o two_o several_a pope_n and_o both_o command_v to_o be_v read_v and_o follow_v in_o their_o several_a breves_fw-la pope_n sixtus_n disclaim_v all_o bibles_n whatsoever_o both_o manuscript_n and_o print_a of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o edition_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la to_o a_o letter_n pope_n clement_n profess_v that_o his_o translation_n although_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n yet_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o better_o correct_v than_o any_o other_o that_o be_v publish_v before_o it_o in_o conclusion_n praef._n ne_fw-fr minima_fw-la quidem_fw-la particula_fw-la mutata_fw-la sixt._n in_o praef._n both_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o each_o must_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v without_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o the_o text_n add_v change_v or_o detract_v now_o take_v your_o choice_n of_o which_o translation_n you_o please_v if_o you_o allow_v sixtus_n it_o be_v correct_v in_o many_o place_n by_o pope_n clement_n if_o clements_n you_o must_v incur_v the_o curse_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n sixtus_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o you_o term_v st._n hieromes_n your_o cardinal_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o of_o his_o pure_a edition_n last_o if_o you_o approve_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o say_v neither_o you_o nor_o all_o the_o papist_n living_n can_v resolve_v which_o be_v that_o vulgar_a edition_n for_o a_o conclusion_n either_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n before_o clement_n time_n be_v corrupt_v or_o in_o vain_a do_v clement_n command_v a_o correctorium_fw-la to_o pass_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o that_o correction_n the_o work_n of_o lucas_n brugensis_n who_o be_v live_v at_o that_o time_n have_v sufficient_o discover_v your_o corruption_n in_o the_o bible_n of_o sixtus_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v repute_v for_o that_o only_a edition_n confirm_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n command_v to_o be_v read_v throughout_o all_o church_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n this_o bible_n i_o say_v which_o for_o many_o age_n be_v repute_v the_o only_a authentical_a edition_n in_o your_o church_n be_v purge_v and_o correct_v i_o speak_v within_o compass_n in_o above_o 3000_o several_a place_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o painful_a labourer_n in_o that_o vineyard_n papale_n dr._n james_n in_o his_o bellum_fw-la papale_n your_o translation_n in_o many_o place_n be_v flat_a contradictory_n each_o to_o other_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v contradiction_n believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o charge_n in_o general_a i_o will_v descend_v into_o particular_n and_o first_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 34._o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o face_n that_o the_o skin_n of_o moses_n face_n shine_v 35._o videbant_fw-la faciem_fw-la egredientis_fw-la moisi_fw-la esse_fw-la cornutan_n sixt._n bibl._n ibid._n v._n 29_o and_o 35._o your_o sixtus_n bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n twice_o render_v it_o they_o see_v his_o face_n horn_v but_o your_o sixtus_n senensis_n complain_v of_o hierome_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o original_a he_o so_o translate_v it_o thus_o one_o while_o you_o leave_v hieromes_n translation_n when_o it_o savour_v not_o to_o your_o palate_n another_o while_o you_o excuse_v your_o own_o by_o condemn_v of_o st._n hierome_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o corrupt_a translation_n which_o your_o man_n use_v and_o hierome_n himself_o correct_v 〈◊〉_d rident_fw-la ita_fw-la que_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o execrantur_fw-la judaei_n quoties_fw-la mosen_n in_o noflris_n templis_fw-la cornutâ_fw-la fancy_n depictum_fw-la espiciunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la nos_fw-la eum_fw-la diabolum_fw-la quendam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la stuliè_fw-fr interpretantur_fw-la esse_fw-la putemus_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la l._n 5._o annot_n 116._o p._n 368._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o dispute_v not_o but_z say_v he_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v scoff_n and_o hate_v we_o christian_n whensoever_o they_o happen_v to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o moses_n paint_v with_o horn_n as_o though_o according_a to_o their_o imagination_n we_o though_o he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o devil_n look_v upon_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o three_o of_o matthew_n for_o repentance_n you_o translate_v penance_n and_o by_o penance_n you_o understand_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_a repent_v you_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n which_o have_v a_o ambiguous_a construction_n and_o say_v paenitentiam_fw-la agite_fw-la which_o your_o rhemist_n translate_v do_v penance_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d math._n 9.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n you_o translate_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n repentance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o last_o as_o if_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o false_a translation_n in_o both_o in_o the_o first_o of_o st._n mark_v 1.15_o mark_n 1.15_o you_o translate_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v penance_n you_o right_o interpret_v be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o st._n luke_n you_o have_v maim_v and_o falsify_v the_o lord_n prayer_n you_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n father_n sanctify_v be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v our_o daily_a bread_n give_v we_o this_o day_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o
because_o ourselves_o also_o do_v forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n in_o this_o absolute_a form_n of_o prayer_n you_o have_v omit_v all_o these_o word_n our_o which_z be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a thus_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o one_o manner_n and_o you_o in_o that_o place_n teach_v your_o disciple_n in_o another_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o not_o to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o 11_o to_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a 11.6_o rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o now_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v now_o no_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n your_o rhemist_n according_a to_o their_o vulgar_a edition_n render_v it_o and_o if_o by_o grace_n not_o now_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n now_o be_v not_o grace_n and_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v now_o no_o grace_n orig._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n orig._n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n for_o what_o end_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 4.1_o your_o rhemist_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n read_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o these_o word_n may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o in_o some_o sense_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n as_o you_o force_v it_o for_o when_o your_o proselyte_n do_v question_v your_o priest_n why_o they_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n with_o these_o word_n so_o translate_v you_o answer_v they_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n we_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n witness_v your_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v the_o church_n power_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o id_fw-la autem_fw-la apestolus_n non_fw-la obscurè_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la innuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o c._n 2._o which_o profess_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o intimate_v unto_o we_o a_o dispensation_n with_o the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o word_n mention_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o corinthian_n we_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o original_a 15.51_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v your_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a ib._n rhem._n test_n ib._n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o original_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v all_o indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 5.16_o rhem._n test_n print_a at_o antwerp_n an._n 1621._o in_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o your_o rhemist_n doubt_v these_o word_n may_v trench_v too_o far_o upon_o your_o natural_a and_o carnal_a presence_n have_v quite_o pervert_v the_o sense_n by_o their_o last_o edition_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o we_o from_o henceforth_o know_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o have_v know_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o know_v he_o no_o more_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o chief_a word_n yea_o and_o christ_n which_o be_v emphatical_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o i_o can_v conceive_v but_o it_o be_v do_v witting_o because_o you_o have_v careful_o observe_v the_o errata_fw-la upon_o the_o annotation_n but_o none_o upon_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ephesian_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n your_o rhemist_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n deprave_v the_o text_n say_v 6._o non_fw-la satis_fw-la commodè_fw-la vertit_fw-la vulg_n interpret_v etc._n etc._n vega_n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr mer._n &_o justif_n q._n 6._o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v no_o fit_a interpretation_n say_v your_o own_o vega_n because_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o that_o some_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o latin_a to_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o christ_n unto_o his_o foresee_v good_a work_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n according_a to_o the_o original_a we_o read_v 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5_o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o christ_n marriage_n to_o his_o church_n your_o rhemist_n to_o prove_v matrimony_n one_o of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n hunclocum_fw-la cajet_fw-fr coment_fw-fr in_o hunclocum_fw-la whereas_o your_o cardinal_n cajetan_n tell_v we_o the_o learned_a can_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o mystery_n last_o to_o maintain_v your_o image-worship_n whereas_o we_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a jacob_n bless_v both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 11.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 11.21_o and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n your_o rhemist_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o jacob_n die_v bless_a every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod._n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o translation_n and_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v which_o of_o those_o reading_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a if_o we_o inquire_v of_o your_o rhemist_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o translation_n unless_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o greek_a also_o nay_o more_o they_o have_v not_o only_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o they_o have_v outface_v the_o world_n in_o their_o preface_n that_o their_o translation_n be_v so_o exact_a and_o precise_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a testam_fw-la preface_n to_o the_o rhem._n testam_fw-la both_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o word_n that_o delicate_a heretic_n for_o so_o they_o term_v we_o therefore_o reprehend_v we_o of_o rudeness_n and_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o greek_a far_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o protestant_n translation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sometime_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o affect_v the_o greek_a sometime_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o your_o translation_n but_o withal_o you_o have_v cunning_o devise_v uncouth_a word_n and_o phrase_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v seem_v hard_a and_o obscure_a to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o they_o may_v either_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o read_v they_o or_o reap_v no_o benefit_n for_o want_v of_o understand_v they_o 19.14_o rom._n 13.13_o galat._n 1.14.24_o galat._n 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o phil._n 4.10_o ephes_n 6.12_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o hebr._n 2.17_o john_n 6.54_o john_n 19.14_o as_o for_o instance_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o impudicity_n i_o expugn_v the_o faith_n they_o emulate_v you_o not_o well_o that_o you_o may_v emulate_v they_o be_v also_o yourselves_o superedify_v once_o at_o length_n you_o have_v reflourish_v to_o care_n for_o i_o against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n but_o they_o be_v write_v to_o our_o correption_n that_o he_o may_v repropitiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n all_o shall_v be_v docible_a of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o parasceve_n of_o pasche_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o exact_a and_o precise_a translation_n which_o you_o so_o brag_v of_o and_o for_o which_o we_o condemn_v you_o now_o do_v you_o join_v to_o these_o english_a phrase_n your_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o your_o latin_a translation_n
and_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o may_v not_o true_o retort_v your_o assertion_n into_o your_o own_o bosom_n scripture_n you_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mang_v lead_v corrupt_v pervert_v by_o translation_n that_o as_o you_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o but_o you_o have_v misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n say_v you_o according_a to_o your_o own_o fancy_n your_o bolt_n be_v soon_o shoot_v and_o if_o all_o your_o word_n be_v oracle_n and_o that_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v sufficient_a your_o bare_a word_n for_o other_o proof_n you_o have_v none_o will_v easy_o conclude_v we_o but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o so_o plain_o that_o without_o spectacle_n you_o may_v see_v that_o these_o aspersion_n likewise_o reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n whether_o jacob_n clemens_n the_o dominican_n may_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n kill_v henry_n the_o three_o 7._o b._n barloes_n defence_n of_o the_o article_n in_o his_o preface_n p._n 7._o king_n of_o france_n and_o one_o of_o your_o jesuit_n reason_v thus_o with_o himself_o ehud_n kill_v eglon_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v kill_v henry_n for_o eglon_n be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o be_v henry_n eglon_n signify_v a_o calf_n and_o henry_n be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o therefore_o assure_o i_o may_v murder_v he_o by_o scripture_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o jesuit_n although_o he_o be_v of_o your_o society_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n in_o like_a manner_n your_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n conclude_v seven_o sacrament_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n that_o say_v he_o which_o andrew_n speak_v sess_n inn._n gentil_n exam_fw-la council_n trid._n l._n 4._o n._n 26._o sess_n there_o be_v a_o boy_n which_o have_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v make_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o signify_v that_o salvation_n must_v be_v offer_v they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n antoninus_n your_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 5._o anton._n in_o sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o cattle_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n live_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n whether_o this_o exposition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n to_o come_v near_o to_o you_o 9_o whitak_n &_o camp_n rat._n 9_o moses_n say_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n pope_n adrian_n infer_v therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n st._n peter_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n conclude_v obed._n extra_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed._n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a st._n matthew_n say_v give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n mr._n harding_n expound_v it_o 52._o juels_fw-fr def._n p._n 52._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o vision_n arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v your_o cardinal_n baronius_n hence_o infer_v venetos_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la baronii_n contra_fw-la venetos_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v peter_n and_o the_o venetian_n be_v the_o meat_n which_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o devour_v to_o let_v pass_v those_o far_o fetch_v and_o extravagant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o your_o learned_a man_n wire-draw_a for_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o scripture_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 10._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct_n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o therefore_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o not_o the_o cup._n 16._o roffens_n adver_n luther_n art_n 16._o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o afterward_o close_v it_o 22._o ledis_fw-la de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la script_n quâvis_fw-la linguâ_fw-la non_fw-la legendâ_fw-la cap._n 22._o therefore_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v command_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o such_o like_a false_a glass_n you_o temper_n for_o your_o spectacle_n to_o deceive_v your_o poor_a ignorant_a proselyte_n with_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o they_o dei_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la habet_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimun_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la your_o cardinal_n hosius_n protest_v to_o all_o romanist_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o nor_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o st._n hilary_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n make_v this_o general_a complaint_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v true_o verify_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n defunctum_fw-la hilard_n 3._o ad_fw-la constant_n &_o l._n 1._o ad_fw-la const_n defunctum_fw-la faith_n be_v now_o come_v to_o depend_v rather_o on_o time_n than_o on_o the_o gospel_n your_o state_n be_v dangerous_a and_o miserable_a you_o have_v as_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o as_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n whilst_o faith_n be_v either_o so_o write_v as_o you_o listen_v or_o so_o understand_v as_o you_o will_n i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o forbid_a book_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v manifest_o appear_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o sacred_a bible_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o bible_n say_v you_o be_v not_o so_o forbid_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o grant_v leave_n if_o upon_o conference_n with_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n of_o the_o party_n that_o desire_v leave_v he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v not_o incur_v danger_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o with_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v be_v count_v sufficient_a liberty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o four_o rule_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o party_n must_v have_v the_o licence_n in_o writing_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v decree_v 16._o regula_n 4._o in_o indice_fw-la libr._n prohibit_v p._n 16._o if_o any_o presume_v without_o such_o licence_n either_o to_o read_v or_o have_v it_o unless_o he_o come_v in_o first_o and_o give_v up_o his_o bible_n to_o his_o ordinary_n let_v he_o not_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n without_o a_o dispensation_n but_o with_o a_o licence_n any_o man_n may_v read_v it_o and_o this_o say_v you_o be_v sufficient_a liberty_n for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o which_o you_o say_v yet_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o licence_n for_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o about_o thirty_o year_n after_o upon_o this_o dispensation_n so_o grant_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o trident_n observatio_fw-la circa_fw-la 4._o regulam_fw-la ibid._n p._n 22._o in_o fine_a council_n trident_n no_o new_a power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n or_o superior_n to_o license_v the_o buy_n read_v or_o keep_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n see_v hitherto_o by_o the_o command_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v such_o licenses_fw-la to_o read_v or_o keep_v bibles_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n or_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o any_o sum_n or_o historical_a abridgement_n of_o the_o same_o in_o any_o vulgar_a language_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la inviolatè_fw-la servandum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o
1100_o de_fw-fr gratiano_n aiph_n advers._fw-la haereses_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o in_o fine_a ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la a_o nullo_n infra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la bin._n in_o council_n milevit_fw-la cancrone_n 22_o &_o codex_fw-la can._n eccl._n afric_n can._n 28._o v._n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr ad_fw-la apostolican_n sedem_fw-la appellaverint_fw-la grat._n causa_fw-la 2._o quest_n 6._o placuit_fw-la fol._n mibi_n 153._o haec_fw-la exceptio_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quadrare_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v the_o work_n be_v purge_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o integrity_n by_o most_o learned_a man_n by_o the_o command_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o in_o the_o year_n 1580._o your_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o shameful_a error_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n lest_o other_o by_o this_o abuse_n take_v occasion_n to_o err_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o namely_o johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o both_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o gratian_n for_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o st._n austin_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n alius_fw-la the_o african_a council_n be_v falsify_v by_o gratian_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v none_o within_o africa_n receive_v they_o to_o communion_n gratian_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n and_o bar_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n have_v thrust_v in_o these_o word_n into_o the_o canon_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n now_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n to_o this_o falsification_n he_o confess_v that_o some_o say_v this_o exception_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o square_v with_o the_o council_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o square_n go_v with_o your_o man_n at_o rome_n but_o i_o find_v that_o among_o your_o party_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n without_o a_o exception_n especial_o if_o it_o make_v against_o your_o doctrine_n st._n cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o be_v forge_v by_o aquinas_n for_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n viz._n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v horror_n etc._n aquin._n in_o catena_n in_o illud_fw-la luc._n 22_o accepto_fw-la pane_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o sacred_a altar_n the_o son_n of_o god_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v penetrate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o life_n into_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n convert_v they_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o owneflesh_n that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quicken_a seed_n may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a evidence_n or_o rather_o a_o foul_a falsification_n for_o your_o carnal_a presence_n but_o what_o say_v your_o own_o vasques_n the_o jesuit_n catena_n citatur_fw-la cyrillus_n alex._n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la casyrium_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la ejus_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la illius_fw-la tamen_fw-la testimonium_fw-la citat_fw-la s._n thomas_n in_o catena_n cyrils_n testimony_n be_v eyt_v by_o thomas_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tract_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n again_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o bring_v in_o st._n cyrill_n say_v as_o christ_n receive_v power_n of_o his_o father_n over_o every_o power_n a_o power_n most_o full_a and_o ample_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o so_o he_o do_v commit_v it_o most_o full_o and_o ample_o maximum_fw-la aquinas_n in_o opusculo_fw-la contra_fw-la errores_fw-la graecorum_n ad_fw-la urbanum_fw-la quartum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la both_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o christ_n give_v his_o own_o to_o none_o else_o save_v to_o peter_n full_o but_o to_o he_o be_v give_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n have_v affirm_v in_o every_o doctrine_n peter_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o to_o he_o even_o to_o peter_n all_o do_v bow_v their_o head_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o even_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o as_o be_v member_n must_v cleave_v unto_o our_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o to_o be_v think_v what_o to_o be_v hold_v because_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o rebuke_v to_o confirm_v to_o dispose_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v here_o be_v a_o large_a and_o ample_a testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n this_o passage_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o cyril_n work_v entitle_v the_o treasury_n against_o heretic_n 1._o thesaurus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haetico_v tom._n 2._o p._n 1._o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v 14._o book_n write_v by_o he_o of_o that_o title_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a tract_n but_o observe_v the_o proceed_n of_o your_o good_a saint_n he_o conceive_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o father_n though_o right_o cite_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o to_o make_v good_a his_o former_a assertion_n he_o summon_v 630._o bishop_n who_o say_v he_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o consent_v make_v this_o general_a acclamation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n supra_fw-la aquinas_n in_o opusculo_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la god_n grant_v long_a life_n to_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o same_o council_n if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v let_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o have_v peter_n for_o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n and_o he_o alone_o have_v right_a with_o freedom_n of_o power_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v according_a to_o the_o key_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v he_o without_o doubt_v this_o decree_n be_v a_o good_a inducement_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o can_v make_v good_a this_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n which_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n elizab._n an._n 1._o elizab._n but_o where_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o council_n your_o pope_n zozimus_n falsify_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o your_o pope_n champion_n st._n thomas_n have_v falsify_v another_o and_o both_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o you_o want_v antiquity_n to_o prove_v your_o faith_n when_o your_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o forge_v and_o feign_v a_o consent_n of_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o a_o ancient_a and_o general_a council_n 15._o see_v council_n chalced._n can._n 28._o act._n 15._o for_o the_o support_v of_o your_o lord_n paramount_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o decree_v the_o flat_a contrary_a doctrine_n gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v ibid._n grat._n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la gelasius_n papâ—_n majorico_n &_o johanni_n episcopis_fw-la ibid._n where_o he_o condemn_v half_a communion_n as_o sacrilegious_a his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o find_v that_o some_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n which_o because_o they_o do_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n we_o command_v therefore_o that_o either_o they_o receive_v the_o entire_a sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v entire_o withhold_v from_o they_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o grand_a sacrilege_n gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n borrow_v his_o chapter_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n say_v bellarmine_n &_o withal_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o it_o 26._o bell._n the_o sacr_n euch._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o blood_n ibid._n ea_fw-la epistola_fw-la gelasii_fw-la quae_fw-la modò_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la extat_fw-la ibid._n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n and_o yet_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n that_o epistle_n peradventure_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o
gloriam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 696._o do_v thou_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n then_o for_o a_o conclusion_n it_o follow_v fol._n 35._o supra_fw-la 35._o non_fw-la erit_fw-la desperandum_fw-la vel_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v illius_fw-la etc._n etc._n ordo_fw-la baptizandicum_fw-la modo_fw-la visitandi_fw-la imp._n venet._n ind._n belg._n p._n 419._o 1575._o ind._n madrid_n p._n 149._o ind._n lib_n prohib_n p._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o man_n who_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o forename_a proposition_n these_o several_a passage_n be_v command_v by_o three_o several_a indices_fw-la to_o be_v blot_v out_o nay_o more_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v this_o doctrine_n you_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o three_o classis_fw-la among_o those_o nameless_a author_n which_o deliver_v doctrine_n say_v you_o in_o some_o sort_n pernicious_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o christ_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o inquisitor_n have_v much_o forget_v themselves_o for_o they_o forbid_v that_o book_n which_o say_v they_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n 1575._o when_o as_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n they_o profess_v open_o that_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o condemn_v any_o nameless_a author_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o year_n 1584._o nor_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o by_o their_o trent_n decree_n but_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o howsoever_o this_o nameless_a author_n be_v both_o print_v at_o 513._o at_o see_v bishop_n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n cap._n of_o merit_n p._n 513._o venice_n at_o antwerp_n at_o coleine_n at_o paris_n juxta_fw-la ritum_fw-la s._n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dâ—i_fw-la church_n cassan_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la opusc_fw-la jo._n roff._n de_fw-fr fiducia_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la cassander_n tell_v we_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o library_n and_o particular_o be_v find_v insert_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o anselme_n who_o be_v common_o account_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a be_v confess_v by_o cardinal_n 73._o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o confession_n petri_n cap._n 73._o hosius_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o dâ—vill_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o wherein_o your_o pope_n hildebrand_n do_v not_o only_o 455._o only_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la fabulas_fw-la comminiscitur_fw-la annal_n corrumpit_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la invertit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la coelestia_fw-la oracula_fw-la adulterate_a aven_n annal._n l._n 4._o pag._n 455._o invent_v fable_n corrupt_a chronicle_n and_o invert_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o do_v also_o adulterate_a the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o cardinal_n beno_n who_o write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o be_v live_v in_o that_o age_n be_v 1322._o be_v ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 11._o vide_fw-la illyric_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la hildebrand_n p._n 1322._o forbid_v also_o to_o be_v read_v because_o he_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a your_o caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o twelve_o age_n 85._o age_n sigeberti_fw-la libre_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la gregorium_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la epist_n paschalis_n papae_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 85._o sigebertus_n monachus_n gemblacensis_fw-la write_v a_o book_n against_o pope_n gregory_n 1200._o the_o twelve_o age_n an._n 1100._o to_o 1200._o and_o against_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n paschalis_n he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o his_o book_n be_v prohibit_v because_o it_o complain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o your_o decline_a church_n ibid._n church_n sigebertus_n ab._n ep_v p._n 188._o in_o lib._n goldasli_n replio_n hactenus_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la ideo_fw-la docuisse_fw-la petrun_v per_fw-la babylonem_fw-la siguare_fw-la romam_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la roma_fw-la confusa_fw-la erat_fw-la idololatriâ_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la spurtitie_n at_o nunc_fw-la dolour_n meus_fw-la mihi_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la petrus_n prophetico_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o babylone_a collectam_fw-la praevidit_fw-la confusionem_fw-la dissentionis_fw-la quâ_fw-la hodie_fw-la scinditur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibid._n for_o what_o great_a confusion_n say_v he_o be_v there_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o babylon_n than_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o language_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o tongue_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a saint_n peter_n say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v babylon_n salute_v you_o hitherto_o he_o do_v interpret_v that_o peter_n by_o babylon_n do_v signify_v rome_n because_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v confound_v with_o idolatry_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n but_o my_o grief_n do_v now_o interpret_v unto_o i_o that_o peter_n by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n by_o the_o church_n at_o babylon_n foresee_v the_o confusion_n of_o dissension_n which_o do_v now_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o testimony_n have_v make_v for_o our_o church_n as_o it_o do_v against_o you_o certain_o you_o will_v never_o forbid_v the_o record_n to_o be_v read_v nor_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o this_o show_n that_o there_o be_v a_o revolt_n a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o your_o man_n to_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v in_o after_o age_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v in_o all_o and_o every_o age_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n 37_o church_n arnol_n de_fw-fr villa_n novaopera_fw-la nisi_fw-la repurgâ—ntur_fw-la ind._n lib_n prohib_n p._n 5_o &_o 36._o &_o 37_o arnoldus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la abbas_n bonae_fw-la vallis_fw-la his_o work_n be_v forbid_v till_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n as_o i_o can_v conceive_v but_o because_o he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o cloister_n monk_n be_v damn_v because_o they_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o lead_v soul_n to_o hell_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o your_o clergyman_n do_v most_o perfidious_o mingle_v philosophical_a dream_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o mass_n do_v neither_o profit_n the_o live_n nor_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a protestation_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v now_o condemn_v by_o your_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n 793._o anno_fw-la 1215._o urspergensis_n in_o anno_fw-la 793._o urspergensis_n abbas_n be_v both_o corrupt_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o inquisitour_n the_o synod_n say_v he_o which_o not_o long_o before_o be_v assemble_v under_o irene_n and_o constantine_n his_o son_n at_o constantinople_n call_v by_o they_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v there_o in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n reject_v by_o they_o all_o as_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o seven_o nor_o any_o council_n at_o all_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o not_o at_o constantinople_n but_o the_o word_n constantinople_n be_v forge_v in_o stead_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o council_n for_o image_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v impeach_v or_o condemn_v when_o as_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n banish_v image_n now_o what_o answer_v i_o pray_v be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o forgery_n 60._o august_n stench_n de_fw-fr donat._n constant_n l._n 2._o numero_fw-la 60._o behold_v your_o augustine_n stenchius_n keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v forge_v those_o book_n and_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n where_o they_o lie_v write_v in_o ancient_a hand_n how_o probable_a this_o answer_n may_v seem_v that_o we_o shall_v forge_v author_n in_o defence_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o vatican_n at_o rome_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o stand_v corrupt_v in_o your_o copy_n print_v by_o command_n of_o your_o inquisitour_n and_o superior_n again_o there_o be_v certain_a addition_n to_o the_o history_n of_o urspergensis_n which_o treat_v of_o divers_a memorable_a thing_n from_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o 94._o ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 94._o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 1230._o to_o the_o year_n 1537._o
roman_n ferus_fw-la have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o say_v that_o some_o will_v have_v cephas_n take_v for_o the_o head_n which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o paris_n live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o be_v purge_v because_o he_o speak_v not_o placentia_n suitable_a to_o your_o trent_n doctrine_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n in_o his_o first_o digression_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v purge_v per_fw-la quinque_fw-la paginas_fw-la five_o leaf_n together_o in_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n grow_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o see_v he_o show_v that_o their_o greediness_n of_o gain_n and_o love_n of_o money_n cause_v they_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o namely_o with_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a marriage_n with_o priest_n keep_v of_o concubine_n with_o incest_n murder_n rape_n witchcraft_n kill_v of_o father_n of_o mother_n of_o brother_n and_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v name_v and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n for_o so_o they_o term_v they_o in_o which_o book_n say_v he_o be_v public_o and_o daily_o print_v apostolicae_fw-la taxae_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la you_o may_v learn_v more_o wickedness_n than_o in_o all_o the_o sum_n and_o catalogue_n of_o vice_n then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o three_o time_n assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o permisit_fw-la adeo_fw-la tamen_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la repurgare_fw-la non_fw-la permisit_fw-la yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o permit_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o thus_o in_o several_a page_n 84._o ind._n madrid_n f._n 60._o &_o belg._n p._n 74._o delean_a tur_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o p._n 74_o p._n 76_o 77_o 78._o &_o 82_o 83_o 84._o where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o like_a abuse_n in_o the_o see_v and_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o inquisitor_n command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o last_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o saint_n bernard_n 3._o bernard_n ibid._n p._n 526._o in_o tit._n c._n 3._o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o in_o conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v question_v say_v he_o touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n for_o send_v the_o shepherd_n to_o their_o own_o fold_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o feed_v their_o own_o flock_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o synod_n 526._o res_fw-la est_fw-la synodica_fw-la &_o pontificia_fw-la ibid._n p._n mihi_fw-la 526._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v there_o any_o reformation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o their_o call_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n they_o command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o polydore_v virgil_n a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n be_v purge_v in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o make_v against_o you_o 2._o possev_n appar_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 294._o tom._n 2._o possevine_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr inventionibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o command_v to_o be_v purge_v at_o rome_n 1576._o now_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o compare_v that_o and_o polydore_v print_v at_o paris_n 1528._o 1528._o parisiis_fw-la ex_fw-la officinâ_fw-la roberti_n stephani_fw-la anno_fw-la 1528._o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o polydore_n be_v not_o allow_v which_o protest_v against_o many_o point_n of_o popery_n 41._o polyd._n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 23._o in_o initio_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 41._o but_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n command_v he_o be_v enforce_v contrary_a to_o himself_o to_o speak_v the_o trent_n language_n as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o the_o true_a polydore_n say_v when_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o foolish_a than_o to_o counterfeit_v his_o image_n in_o your_o late_a edition_n you_o have_v add_v these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o first_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o foolish_a as_o if_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n in_o these_o day_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n 87._o ibid._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o p._n 84._o usque_fw-la adp_n 87._o your_o inquisitor_n command_v seven_o whole_a page_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o your_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o in_o some_o case_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n of_o peter_n of_o philip_n and_o other_o apostle_n that_o have_v wife_n and_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o consequent_o all_o order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v they_o and_o this_o custom_n say_v he_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o porro_fw-la dum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la generabant_fw-la legitimos_fw-la filios_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la faelici_fw-la prole_fw-la virüm_fw-la vigebat_fw-la tum_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la erant_fw-la pontifices_fw-la episcopi_fw-la innocentissimi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconÃque_fw-la inregerrimi_fw-la castissimÃque_fw-la ib._n p._n 86_o 87._o ibid._n c._n 9_o and_o withal_o conclude_v furthermore_o whilst_o the_o priest_n do_v beget_v lawful_a son_n the_o church_n flourish_v with_o a_o happy_a offspring_n of_o man_n then_o your_o pope_n be_v most_o holy_a your_o bishop_n most_o innocent_a your_o priest_n and_o deacon_n most_o honest_a and_o chaste_a then_o he_o prove_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o that_o as_o marriage_n upon_o good_a cause_n be_v take_v from_o the_o priest_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v upon_o better_a this_o and_o much_o more_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n he_o say_v worship_n thou_o one_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n but_o worship_v thou_o no_o image_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n 175_o ind._n belg._n p._n 175_o deleatur_fw-la say_v your_o inquisitor_n let_v it_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o his_o six_o book_n 13._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 13._o and_o beginning_n of_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o testify_v from_o st._n hierome_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o from_o the_o prophet_n david_n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v grave_v image_n he_o show_v further_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a albeit_o he_o reprehend_v serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n for_o break_v down_o of_o image_n yet_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o per_fw-la octodecem_fw-la lineas_fw-la 725._o ind._n belg_n p._n 177._o ind._n lib._n expurg_n p._n mihi_fw-la 725._o for_o eighteen_o line_n together_o ludovicus_n vives_z a_o priest_n of_o your_o second_o classis_fw-la be_v purge_v and_o namely_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n 1576._o plantins_n print_n at_o antwerp_n 1576._o in_o their_o edition_n of_o st._n augustine_n work_n at_o antwerp_n anno_fw-la 1576._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o where_o he_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n on_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n this_o be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v worship_v and_o esteem_v by_o many_o as_o be_v the_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o passage_n without_o a_o command_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a edition_n be_v raze_v out_o again_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o 8_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o your_o romish_a priest_n upon_o good_a friday_n do_v celebrate_v christ_n passion_n upon_o the_o stage_n there_o judas_n say_v he_o play_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a mimic_n 27._o lud._n viu._n in_o august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o even_o then_o when_o he_o betray_v christ_n there_o the_o apostle_n run_v away_o and_o the_o soldier_n follow_v and_o all_o resound_v with_o laughter_n then_o come_v peter_n and_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n and_o then_o all_o ring_n with_o applause_n as_o if_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o revenge_v and_o by_o and_o by_o
advers._fw-la valent._n c._n 3._o and_o in_o thrust_v himself_o into_o dark_a and_o blind_a hole_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o seek_v nothing_o more_o say_v the_o same_o author_n than_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v 1._o idem_fw-la c._n 1._o if_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v that_o they_o hide_v but_o good_a physician_n say_v you_o use_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o circumstance_n 73._o pag._n 73._o for_o upon_o these_o circumstance_n depend_v the_o knowledge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n or_o no._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o physician_n will_v inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o will_v they_o deny_v the_o patient_n to_o be_v sick_a or_o refuse_v to_o minister_v physic_n to_o he_o unless_o he_o tell_v they_o precise_o how_v or_o when_o he_o first_o take_v his_o disease_n or_o infection_n for_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o the_o point_n in_o question_n touch_v a_o reformation_n neither_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n i_o think_v you_o never_o read_v such_o aphorism_n either_o in_o galen_n or_o hippocrates_n neither_o do_v your_o knowledge_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o your_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n for_o some_o author_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n may_v have_v broach_v truth_n when_o another_o set_v his_o heresy_n abroach_o as_o namely_o saint_n austin_n precise_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n deliver_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n when_o and_o where_o pelagius_n spread_v his_o heresy_n from_o your_o rule_n of_o physic_n you_o return_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n and_o tell_v we_o from_o saint_n austin_n that_o 433._o that_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_n contr_n donat._n l._n 5._o c_o 24._o in_o initio_fw-la tom._n 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 433._o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v general_o believe_v or_o practice_v so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o time_n assign_v when_o it_o begin_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o place_n of_o austin_n you_o neither_o quote_v in_o your_o answer_n neither_o have_v you_o recite_v his_o word_n faithful_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n begin_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v that_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v his_o tenet_n and_o this_o be_v we_o but_o you_o have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o your_o sense_n for_o universal_a you_o have_v add_v general_a belief_n and_o practice_n you_o have_v thrust_v in_o these_o word_n so_o as_o no_o time_n can_v be_v assign_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o you_o have_v omit_v the_o principal_a verb_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v which_o make_v i_o suspect_v you_o omit_v the_o cite_n of_o this_o place_n lest_o your_o fraud_n shall_v be_v descry_v but_o i_o pardon_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n 73._o p._n 73._o but_o such_o say_v you_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v error_n if_o this_o be_v as_o easy_o prove_v as_o speak_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o put_v we_o to_o the_o search_n of_o time_n and_o author_n for_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v always_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v into_o your_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o into_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n nor_o into_o your_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o your_o seven_o sacrament_n nor_o into_o your_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o these_o and_o many_o such_o tradition_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o the_o general_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v your_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n why_o do_v you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n praecedenti_fw-la pag._n praecedenti_fw-la your_o private_a mass_n your_o half_a communion_n be_v teach_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v apostolical_a how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o two_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o divinity_n let_v we_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n tertullian_n say_v you_o have_v this_o rule_n for_o discern_a heresy_n from_o truth_n 78._o tertul._n praescrip_n 31._o p._n mihi_fw-la 78._o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o be_v error_n this_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a but_o these_o word_n you_o cite_v by_o the_o half_n for_o he_o say_v express_o immissum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la id_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o be_v first_o deliver_v which_o be_v true_a and_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o which_o come_v after_o say_v he_o be_v sarre_o different_a where_o he_o show_v likewise_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v that_o after_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o may_v be_v heresy_n ibid._n ut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la persevere_v averint_fw-la habent_fw-la authorem_fw-la ibid._n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v then_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o enough_o to_o derive_v a_o doctrine_n from_o a_o man_n which_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v give_v by_o nicephorus_n after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n 16._o niceph._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o and_o that_o their_o generation_n be_v whole_o spend_v which_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o that_o conspiracy_n of_o detestable_a error_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o such_o as_o deliver_v strange_a doctrine_n take_v root_n and_o because_o that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n survive_v they_o publish_v bold_o with_o all_o might_n possible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o impugn_a the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n but_o we_o plead_v say_v you_o prescription_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o plead_v it_o you_o must_v prove_v it_o the_o mahometist_n at_o this_o day_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n as_o your_o man_n do_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o sara_n the_o free_a woman_n abraham_n true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o take_v their_o first_o beginning_n from_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o prescription_n against_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n indeed_o you_o have_v find_v a_o right_n and_o easy_a way_n to_o claim_v a_o prescription_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o you_o have_v raze_v many_o prime_a evidence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n which_o make_v for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o you_o have_v proscribe_v many_o learned_a author_n and_o their_o record_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o the_o last_o 800._o year_n which_o testify_v against_o your_o error_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o church_n apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o occasion_v these_o error_n apostasy_n say_v you_o be_v a_o defection_n or_o forsake_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o all_o man_n understand_v it_o i_o show_v in_o this_o section_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o any_o heresy_n do_v arise_v that_o endanger_v the_o foundation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o like_a the_o author_n be_v observe_v the_o time_n be_v know_v the_o place_n be_v point_v at_o and_o forthwith_o letter_n of_o premonition_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o public_a advertisement_n the_o steale-truth_n
oblationibus_fw-la which_o you_o interpret_v offering_n saint_n ambrose_n can_v mean_v the_o people_n gift_n or_o offering_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o speech_n much_o less_o a_o long_a speech_n at_o these_o offering_n it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o either_o he_o mean_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o some_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n you_o proceed_v from_o one_o heresy_n to_o another_o viz_o from_o your_o unknown_a service_n to_o your_o transubstantiation_n this_o doctrine_n i_o show_v have_v his_o descent_n from_o the_o heretic_n helcesaitae_n from_o marcus_n from_o the_o capernaite_n touch_v the_o helcesaitae_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o heretical_a fable_n for_o those_o heretic_n make_v two_o christ_n 92._o pag._n 92._o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n it_o be_v true_a this_o particular_a instance_n be_v cite_v among_o the_o table_n of_o theodoret_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v affinity_n with_o their_o tenet_n as_o near_o as_o cozen_v german_n once_o remove_v for_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o host_n no_o more_o do_v those_o heretic_n in_o word_n for_o they_o rehearse_v the_o apostle_n creed_n et_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o not_o in_o christos_n and_o as_o they_o make_v a_o twofold_n christ_n one_o in_o heaven_n another_z in_o earth_n so_o likewise_o you_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v invisible_a and_o indivisible_a but_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n visible_a and_o with_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n and_o distinction_n of_o organ_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o consequent_o to_o make_v two_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v contradictory_n true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a touch_v marcus_n the_o heretic_n you_o say_v he_o change_v the_o colour_n but_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o colour_n and_o accident_n remain_v and_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v it_o be_v true_a and_o your_o opinion_n in_o this_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o of_o marcus_n for_o he_o change_v the_o colour_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v it_o be_v true_a blood_n and_o you_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v blood_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o taste_n nor_o colour_n of_o blood_n last_o touch_v the_o capernaite_n you_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o likeness_n of_o doctrine_n for_o say_v you_o the_o capernaite_n think_v they_o shall_v eat_v christ_n body_n piecemeal_o but_o we_o receive_v christ_n whole_a and_o entire_a not_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o pray_v which_o of_o the_o evangelist_n ever_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o such_o conceit_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o reprove_v they_o say_v not_o flesh_n eat_v piecemeal_o profit_v nothing_o but_o absolute_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o as_o touch_v your_o eat_n of_o christ_n whole_a and_o entire_a it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o eat_n of_o he_o by_o piecemeal_o for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o difference_n in_o eat_v but_o all_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n be_v caperniticall_a but_o you_o neither_o see_v nor_o taste_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o dream_v they_o shall_v for_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o say_v you_o in_o the_o form_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o bread_n i_o will_v return_v you_o a_o answer_n from_o a_o learned_a divine_a on_o our_o side_n 748._o b._n bilson_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n subject_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n pag._n 748._o you_o chaw_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n actual_o with_o your_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v the_o same_o down_o your_o throat_n and_o these_o be_v proper_a action_n and_o right_a instrument_n of_o external_a and_o caperniticall_a eat_n your_o eye_n and_o your_o taste_n be_v not_o else_o blind_a man_n and_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n can_v taste_v nothing_o by_o your_o divinity_n can_v eat_v nothing_o since_o than_o you_o concur_v with_o the_o capernaite_v in_o eat_v and_o swallow_v notwithstanding_o you_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o sight_n and_o taste_v yet_o your_o opinion_n establish_v a_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v let_v i_o parallel_v they_o together_o with_o the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n i_o can_v yet_o your_o church_n must_v have_v her_o antiquity_n and_o descent_n from_o those_o capernaite_n for_o suppose_v the_o capernaite_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v kill_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n a_o thing_n no_o less_o barbarous_a be_v mean_v literal_o than_o to_o kill_v himself_o admit_v the_o capernaite_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v mangle_v by_o piece_n or_o by_o half_n yet_o your_o church_n opinion_n be_v no_o less_o cruel_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n be_v swallow_v up_o whole_a at_o one_o morsel_n last_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o capernaite_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v more_o brutish_a to_o imagine_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o cruelty_n to_o devour_v man_n alive_a 37._o apertissimi_fw-la loqâ—imur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la very_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la attrectari_fw-la manducan_n circumgestari_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la sensibiliter_fw-la sacrificari_fw-la non_fw-la minâ—â—â—_n quà m_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la panis_fw-la alanus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 37._o than_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a sure_o i_o be_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n oral_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o sensible_a handle_n of_o his_o body_n in_o devour_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o grind_v he_o with_o the_o tooth_n alanus_fw-la the_o romanist_n profess_v open_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n apertissimi_fw-la loquimur_fw-la we_o affirm_v plain_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o handle_v of_o we_o carry_v about_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n and_o sensible_o sacrifice_v long_o before_o he_o pope_n nicholas_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o teach_v it_o for_o a_o lesson_n to_o berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostii_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sensuclitèr_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o sacramento_n say_v in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la ac_fw-la fideliùm_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la grat._n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi secr_n d._n 2._o c._n 4.2_o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o same_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n josus_n be_v sensible_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o break_v and_o rend_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o confession_n stand_v a_o record_n in_o the_o roman_a decree_n and_o unless_o you_o mince_v the_o word_n strange_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n peice-meale_n and_o then_o you_o sympathize_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o your_o first_o parent_n the_o capernaite_n from_o transubstantiation_n you_o proceed_v to_o the_o pope_n supiemacy_n wherein_o you_o say_v 93._o pag._n 93._o i_o be_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o phocas_n give_v that_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o no_o corruption_n mihi_fw-la rogatu_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la phocas_fw-es constituit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesie_n caput_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la nam_fw-la anteà _fw-la constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la scribebat_fw-la primam_fw-la omnium_fw-la vsperg_n in_o phoc._n fol._n mihi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o impression_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v take_v you_o shall_v find_v rome_n for_o constantinople_n and_o this_o you_o may_v well_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v a_o descent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o authority_n stand_v good_a against_o you_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o exception_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o
receive_v but_o the_o knight_n must_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o say_v mass_n unless_o other_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o or_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o other_o priest_n must_v not_o where_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o command_v the_o people_n to_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o cate_z he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n who_o make_v the_o supper_n call_v agape_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n wherein_o bee_n reprehend_v the_o abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v as_o that_o some_o do_v exceed_v other_o do_v want_v some_o be_v drink_v some_o go_v away_o hungry_a which_o can_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n beside_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n not_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v here_o instruct_v and_o reprehend_v for_o their_o manner_n of_o make_v their_o supper_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v call_v a_o communion_n because_o it_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o also_o among_o ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o though_o it_o do_v this_o most_o perfect_o when_o it_o be_v also_o receive_v sacramental_o yet_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o do_v the_o same_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o as_o this_o union_n may_v remain_v among_o we_o member_n though_o every_o one_o among_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v every_o day_n so_o it_o may_v also_o remain_v between_o we_o and_o the_o priest_n though_o he_o say_v mass_n and_o we_o not_o receive_v if_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o knight_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_o some_o but_o that_o all_o the_o people_n must_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n the_o catholic_a doctor_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n say_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n but_o they_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v nay_o some_o of_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o durand_n prove_v manifest_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n or_o dependence_n of_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v upon_o the_o people_n communicate_v that_o they_o may_v not_o celebrate_v unless_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v for_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o celebrate_v every_o day_n though_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o participate_v with_o he_o the_o council_n of_o nants_n forbid_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v alone_o speak_v only_o of_o not_o say_v mass_n all_o alone_a without_o one_o or_o two_o to_o answer_v to_o who_o the_o priest_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v mass_n without_o some_o body_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o bless_v and_o curse_v out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n or_o approve_v or_o condemn_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o it_o commend_v sacramental_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v private_a mass_n be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o council_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o people_n will_v communicate_v because_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o receive_v withal_o will_v be_v more_o profitable_a a_o other_o to_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o communicate_v such_o a_o mass_n be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n the_o hammer_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v to_o this_o section_n of_o the_o knight_n wherein_o he_o impugn_v private_a mass_n by_o four_o text_n of_o scripture_n two_o canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o twelve_o pregnant_a confession_n of_o romish_a doctor_n consist_v partly_o of_o sophism_n and_o partly_o of_o sarcasme_n to_o both_o which_o i_o purpose_v to_o return_v a_o short_a and_o smart_a answer_n first_o by_o refute_v his_o sophism_n and_o after_o by_o retort_v his_o sarcasme_n to_o the_o first_o sophistical_a answer_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v eat_v 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o future_a communicant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a for_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o from_o the_o 23._o to_o the_o 28._o especial_o at_o the_o 26_o verse_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o person_n alone_o can_v not_o fulfil_v for_o they_o live_v not_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o in_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v by_o this_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n administer_v it_o otherwise_o if_o the_o precept_n take_v eat_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o what_o warrant_n have_v any_o priest_n now_o to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nay_o what_o command_v have_v any_o faithful_a at_o all_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n if_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o eat_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o whensoever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v all_o must_v communicate_v that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o come_v prepare_v to_o who_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ought_v to_o communicate_v liminibus_fw-la de_fw-fr eccle_n observe_v sciendum_fw-la juxta_fw-la antiquos_fw-la patres_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la communicantes_fw-la divinis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la inter_fw-la esse_fw-la consueverint_fw-la orat._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o peractâ_fw-la consecratione_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicent_fw-la nisi_fw-la malint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o micrologus_n teach_v we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o none_o but_o communicant_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o communion_n the_o catechumenie_n and_o penitent_n which_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o communicate_v be_v command_v to_o depart_v ite_z missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o we_o find_v a_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n attribute_v to_o gelasius_n enjoin_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o be_v present_a after_o the_o consecrationis_fw-la finish_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o the_o second_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o co._n 11.1_o be_v general_n and_o reach_v as_o well_o to_o act_n of_o piety_n as_o charity_n as_o non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la so_o non_fw-la est_fw-la restringendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la restringit_fw-la as_o we_o may_v not_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v so_o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v where_o the_o law_n have_v no_o restriction_n the_o jesuite_n himself_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n imitation_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o if_o to_o all_o then_o to_o priest_n and_o again_o he_o say_v these_o word_n come_v in_o very_o fit_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o salvation_n we_o shall_v seek_v to_o imitate_v s._n paul_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o jesuit_n hold_v the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unwerthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o but_o what_o need_v we_o dispute_v this_o point_n any_o further_o since_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o pursuit_n thereof_o at_o the_o 23_o verse_n instance_v in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o say_v what_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n sure_o if_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o moral_a duty_n much_o more_o of_o religious_a and_o this_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o end_n be_v compel_v
neither_o name_v all_o of_o they_o either_o joint_o or_o several_o this_o the_o jesuit_n know_v well_o enough_o bring_v no_o one_o testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n out_o of_o he_o but_o force_v only_o some_o sentence_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o hold_v more_o than_o two_o as_o namely_o out_o of_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 103._o psalm_n cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o epist_n 118._o have_v bring_v in_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o add_v such_o a_o general_a clause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o word_n of_o his_o import_n that_o he_o hold_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o that_o very_a sense_n wherein_o those_o two_o by_o he_o name_v be_v call_v sacrament_n i_o answer_v s._n austin_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n take_v the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o large_a for_o every_o sacred_a rite_n commend_v in_o scripture_n or_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o word_n coeter_n be_v the_o jesuit_n insi_v upon_o it_o import_v only_o a_o generical_a convenience_n and_o similitude_n not_o a_o specifical_a and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sacred_a rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o genericall_a notion_n of_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o specifical_a as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v for_o a_o peculiar_a seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v thereunto_o annex_v a_o promise_n of_o justify_v grace_n now_o let_v we_o weigh_v what_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n for_o two_o sacrament_n only_o 9_o de_fw-fr doct_n chris_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o father_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o in_o performance_n most_o easy_a in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o disappoint_v this_o testimony_n the_o jesuit_n first_o lay_v corruption_n and_o falsification_n to_o the_o knight_n charge_v because_o s._n austin_n word_n be_v signa_fw-la pauca_fw-la not_o sacramenta_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o signa_fw-la and_o sacramenta_fw-la be_v in_o s._n austin_n no_o other_o than_o synonima_n by_o signa_fw-la he_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o sacramenta_fw-la for_o he_o instance_v there_o in_o no_o other_o neither_o do_v christ_n deliver_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o signa_fw-la or_o sigilla_fw-la but_o these_o two_o yes_o say_v the_o jesuit_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n sicut_fw-la that_o he_o bring_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o example_n only_o and_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o signa_fw-la to_o these_o two_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a for_o sicut_fw-la bring_v in_o a_o example_n be_v it_o one_o or_o more_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v more_o for_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n say_v vidimus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o behold_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n will_v the_o jesuit_n from_o thence_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v more_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o to_o expound_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o himself_o those_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n which_o here_o he_o call_v a_o few_o in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n he_o term_n must_v few_o sacrament_n be_v numero_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sure_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o numero_fw-la paucissima_fw-la few_o in_o number_n but_o two_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la he_o term_v they_o gemina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la which_o passage_n the_o jesuit_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o because_o he_o can_v give_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o unto_o it_o yet_o he_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n say_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a captain_n i_o can_v liken_v he_o fit_a to_o any_o then_o to_o terentius_n varro_n who_o though_o he_o fight_v so_o unhappy_o against_o hannibal_n at_o cannae_n that_o he_o lose_v 40000._o man_n upon_o the_o place_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o daunt_v therewith_o and_o the_o roman_a senate_n send_v he_o public_a thanks_n quòd_fw-la de_fw-la republicâ_fw-la non_fw-la desperâsset_fw-la that_o he_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ablutione_n pedum_fw-la who_o be_v far_o late_a than_o s._n cyprian_n mention_v indeed_o five_o sacrament_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o yet_o less_o than_o seven_o and_o for_o those_o five_o he_o name_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o intend_v not_o that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ablutio_fw-la pedum_fw-la which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n then_o have_v the_o jesuit_n a_o eight_o sacrament_n as_o himself_o be_v sapientum_fw-la octavus_fw-la not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o ablutio_fw-la pedum_fw-la which_o that_o author_n mean_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n then_o belike_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v penance_n while_o christ_n wash_v their_o foot_n although_o there_o may_v lie_v hide_v some_o mystery_n in_o that_o ablution_n 24._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la sac_fw-la c._n 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v term_v a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o bellarmine_n expound_v that_o author_n yet_o our_o lord_n himself_o reveal_v unto_o we_o no_o other_o mystery_n nor_o make_v any_o other_o inference_n from_o it_o then_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n 14._o joh._n 13_o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n yea_o but_o say_v flood_n the_o author_n speak_v of_o another_o laver_n after_o baptism_n and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v other_o then_o penance_n he_o speak_v of_o another_o laver_n not_o of_o another_o sacrament_n which_o laver_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o laver_v of_o penitent_a tear_n but_o dicis_fw-la causa_fw-la let_v ablutio_fw-la pedum_fw-la be_v penance_n yet_o we_o have_v but_o four_o sacrament_n mention_v by_o this_o author_n what_o become_v of_o the_o other_o three_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n mention_v not_o they_o because_o his_o scope_n be_v in_o that_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n last_o supper_n a_o ridiculous_a evasion_n for_o what_o relation_n have_v baptism_n or_o penance_n or_o confirmation_n or_o order_n to_o our_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o jesuit_n like_o a_o lawyer_n that_o have_v take_v his_o fee_n of_o his_o client_n think_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o speak_v something_o in_o behalf_n of_o this_o author_n though_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n like_o erucius_n in_o tully_n ego_fw-la quid_fw-la acceperim_fw-la scio_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la nescio_fw-la amer._n cic._n pro._n rosc_n amer._n to_o the_o ten_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o s._n isidore_n betray_v extreme_a negligence_n for_o the_o knight_n quote_v s._n isidore_n at_o large_a in_o his_o sixth_o book_n and_o not_o name_v any_o chapter_n this_o desultorius_n miles_n post_v through_o one_o chapter_n and_o find_v not_o the_o word_n there_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o falsification_n whereas_o in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o 19_o according_a to_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o s._n isidore_n but_o in_o the_o 18._o according_a to_o the_o former_a the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n be_v find_v in_o express_a word_n and_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n reckon_v by_o he_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n there_o without_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v seven_o sacrament_n questionless_a in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v have_v name_v all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o the_o jesuit_n appli_v a_o plaster_n to_o this_o sore_a to_o wit_n that_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o father_n mention_v penance_n and_o matrimony_n but_o the_o plaster_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o the_o salve_n of_o no_o virtue_n at_o all_o first_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o though_o penance_n and_o matrimony_n be_v add_v to_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o have_v yet_o but_o four_o or_o if_o we_o take_v chrism_n not_o for_o a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n but_o a_o distinct_a sacrament_n from_o it_o at_o the_o most_o but_o five_o
our_o adversary_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v those_o many_o will_v they_o say_v priest_n only_o have_v the_o laiety_n no_o sin_n or_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n if_o they_o have_v as_o all_o profess_v they_o have_v why_o do_v they_o forbid_v they_o that_o which_o christ_n express_o command_v they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n be_v to_o drink_v christ_n blood_n for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v thus_o much_o christ_n reason_n import_v but_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n they_o therefore_o be_v alike_o to_o drink_v it_o if_o the_o laiety_n expect_v life_n from_o christ_n they_o must_v drink_v his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n 6.53_o john_n 6.53_o for_o except_v a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o last_o 11.28_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o when_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v all_o to_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o our_o adversary_n whether_o this_o precept_n of_o examination_n concern_v not_o the_o laiety_n especial_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v it_o do_v because_o the_o people_n most_o need_v examination_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o receive_v absolution_n for_o they_o before_o they_o presume_v to_o communicate_v let_v they_o then_o read_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o so_o let_v they_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n the_o coherence_n of_o the_o member_n in_o this_o sentence_n infer_v that_o as_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o precedent_a examination_n so_o that_o all_o who_o have_v examine_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n both_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n to_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o inference_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v from_o christ_n his_o break_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n to_o prove_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a christ_n institute_v any_o supperafter_o his_o last_o supper_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n fit_a for_o a_o communion_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o preparation_n on_o the_o apostle_n part_n nor_o of_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n use_v then_o by_o christ_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n allege_v any_o one_o father_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n administer_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o two_o disciple_n in_o bread_n only_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o break_v of_o bread_n in_o scripture_n by_o a_o syneodoche_n be_v take_v for_o make_v a_o meal_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o disciple_n travel_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o so_o hot_a a_o country_n as_o judaea_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o inn_n for_o a_o repast_n shall_v call_v for_o bread_n only_o and_o no_o drink_n to_o the_o eight_o though_o the_o jesuit_n make_v many_o a_o bravado_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n in_o grant_v to_o the_o knight_n that_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o buckler_n for_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o and_o other_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o romish_a adversary_n this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n abundant_o in_o this_o section_n and_o the_o jesuit_n can_v deny_v it_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o eminent_a visibilitie_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o of_o all_o whereby_o any_o understand_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o knight_n have_v already_o win_v the_o day_n yet_o for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o add_v that_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v uniform_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v joint_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o so_o their_o example_n amount_v to_o a_o precept_n again_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o best_a expositour_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whether_o they_o concern_v the_o laiety_n or_o clergy_n only_o that_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a exposition_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o a_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n have_v allow_v last_o either_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o divine_a precept_n or_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a will-worship_n which_o the_o jesuit_n dare_v not_o say_v if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o divine_a precept_n undoubted_o upon_o this_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v as_o well_o minister_n as_o say_v people_n as_o paschasius_fw-la comment_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n draw_v from_o six_o ancient_a rite_n to_o prove_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v answer_v at_o large_a by_o philip_n morney_n and_o chamierus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o retort_v against_o bellarmine_n himself_o by_o d._n f._n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o grand_a sacrilege_n cap._n 14._o accipe_fw-la quomode_fw-fr das_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la machera_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la vervina_fw-la est_fw-la if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o object_n by_o prox_n why_o may_v not_o we_o answer_v by_o prox_n to_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o nazarite_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o read_v of_o no_o other_o nazarite_n since_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o certain_a heretic_n so_o term_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o ebionite_n who_o go_v about_o to_o clothe_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o who_o s._n austin_n pass_v this_o verdict_n christiani_n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la dum_fw-la volunt_fw-la judaei_n esse_fw-la &_o christiani_n nec_fw-la judaeisunt_fw-la nec_fw-la christiani_n that_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n they_o become_v neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n but_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n partly_o judaize_v partly_o christianize_a second_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nazarite_n that_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n questionless_a they_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o though_o they_o have_v vow_v against_o drink_v of_o wine_n yet_o either_o their_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o drink_v it_o civil_o not_o sacramental_o for_o their_o corporal_a refection_n not_o for_o their_o spiritual_a repast_n or_o if_o their_o vow_n be_v absolute_o against_o wine_n yet_o christ_n command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o imply_v a_o dispensation_n for_o their_o vow_n in_o that_o case_n a_o private_a vow_n of_o any_o man_n must_v give_v place_n to_o a_o public_a command_n of_o god_n even_o now_o a_o day_n those_o who_o upon_o any_o great_a distemper_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n by_o wine_n vow_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o take_v a_o small_a quantity_n of_o it_o physical_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v so_o notwithstanding_o their_o vow_n if_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o eleven_o concern_v tapperus_n the_o knight_n no_o way_n misquote_v he_o though_o he_o leave_v out_o some_o passge_n in_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v tapperus_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n he_o speak_v some_o word_n plain_o in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o other_o he_o lisp_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o he_o do_v most_o plain_o in_o those_o his_o word_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o the_o
integrity_n of_o corporal_a refection_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o have_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o knight_n hearken_v to_o he_o but_o where_o he_o lisp_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v ill_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o knight_n have_v reason_n to_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v cousin_n germane_a to_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o be_v ill_a and_o inconvenient_a which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o place_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n practise_v the_o knight_n may_v well_o say_v to_o tapperus_n in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v sober_a with_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o run_v mad_a with_o you_o to_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o phoenix_n of_o his_o age_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o meaning_n be_v unless_o among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v some_o that_o either_o by_o a_o natural_a antipathy_n to_o wine_n or_o other_o infirmity_n can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o one_o in_o both_o kind_n cessante_fw-la ferreâ_fw-la necessitate_v obtinet_fw-la haec_fw-la aurea_fw-la regula_fw-la that_o all_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o bless_a prince_n full_o accord_n for_o so_o we_o read_v article_n the_o thirty_o both_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o to_o the_o thirteen_o that_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n produce_v by_o philip_n morney_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n bilson_n of_o supremacy_n part_v the_o four_o abbot_n against_o bishop_n chapter_n the_o seven_o and_o laurentius_n the_o disp_n theolog_fw-la neither_o do_v s._n jerome_n any_o way_n contradict_v they_o or_o we_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o truth_n albeit_o we_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o namely_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o french_a or_o the_o dutch_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v err_v yet_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n universal_o have_v ever_o err_v or_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o further_o i_o add_v for_o conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o so_o if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n they_o make_v most_o strong_o against_o he_o be_v propound_v after_o this_o manner_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v want_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o this_o side_n testify_v by_o their_o uniform_a practice_n confess_v by_o papist_n themselves_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n not_o only_o of_o this_o section_n as_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v but_o of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n concern_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n spectacle_n sect._n 6._o a_o pag._n 259._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 283._o the_o knight_n false_o charge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o approve_v prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o though_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n nay_o contrary_o it_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o have_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o public_a office_n in_o latin_a all_o over_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n both_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n england_n africa_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o greek_a in_o the_o grecian_a or_o eastern_a church_n though_o it_o be_v as_o large_a in_o extent_n and_o have_v as_o much_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o it_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v uniformity_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v excellent_o declare_v and_o also_o much_o maintain_v by_o this_o unity_n of_o language_n in_o the_o church_n office_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o church_n office_n will_v cause_v not_o only_o great_a confusion_n but_o breed_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n by_o many_o several_a translation_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a language_n in_o such_o thing_n will_v breed_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o profaneness_n and_o irreligiositie_n beside_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n which_o come_v no_o way_n soon_o than_o by_o misunderstanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n concern_v announcing_a our_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o circumstance_n the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o prayer_n shall_v say_v amen_o be_v not_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o either_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v confident_o say_v amen_n to_o they_o but_o of_o private_a prayer_n make_v by_o private_a and_o say_v man_n extempore_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n haymo_n require_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n shall_v understand_v but_o only_o that_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n or_o laye-man_n in_o answer_v for_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o able_a to_o understand_v as_o to_o answer_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o prayer_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v ordinary_o tax_v for_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v may_v be_v well_o maintain_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o decree_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n he_o require_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v aloud_o the_o canon_n law_n capite_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la require_v only_a that_o where_o divers_a nation_n be_v mingle_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v substitute_v one_o in_o his_o room_n to_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a office_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o ownerite_n and_o language_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n to_o use_v the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o in_o marriage_n and_o penance_n but_o not_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n lyra_n belithus_n gretzer_n harding_n cassander_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v by_o the_o knight_n say_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o three_o holy_a language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a dedicate_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o most_o vulgar_a none_o of_o they_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o precept_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n command_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n or_o forbid_v in_o a_o unknown_a who_o authority_n or_o example_n can_v you_o bring_v for_o yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n name_n he_o if_o you_o can_v it_o be_v more_o needful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v because_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o priest_n which_o now_o be_v not_o so_o as_o bellarmine_n note_v because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o clerk_n that_o the_o knight_n contradict_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v occasion_v by_o certain_a shepherd_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n have_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o heart_n pronounce_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o field_n and_o thereby_o transubstantiate_v they_o into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o this_o profane_a abuse_n be_v strike_v
service_n they_o think_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n commandment_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o practice_n for_o we_o it_o alone_o will_v prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o main_a point_n wherein_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o bay_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o hear_v it_o his_o own_o witness_n cassander_n belithus_n waldensis_n and_o aquinas_n speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n even_o of_o a_o precept_n the_o word_n of_o cassander_n be_v the_o canonical_a prayer_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o ancient_n do_v so_o read_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o say_v amen_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o the_o word_n of_o belithus_n be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o to_o interpret_v for_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v speak_v avail_v without_o understanding_n waldensis_n say_v more_o than_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n he_o confirm_v the_o practice_n with_o a_o reason_n say_v there_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o in_o those_o time_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o answer_v amen_o aquinas_n go_v a_o step_n far_o that_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o then_o the_o people_n be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n now_o if_o the_o jesuit_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o do_v any_o mad_a act_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o himself_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o anticyrae_n now_o for_o that_o the_o jesuit_n add_v for_o the_o imbellish_v of_o his_o former_a answer_n that_o none_o of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o the_o three_o learned_a to_o wit_n the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v dedicate_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o language_n be_v fit_a for_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o they_o it_o be_v more_o plausible_a than_o substantial_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o every_o devout_a soul_n so_o affect_v the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o she_o love_v the_o very_a ground_n he_o tread_v upon_o and_o honour_v those_o language_n above_o all_o other_o in_o which_o his_o title_n be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o in_o our_o present_a case_n for_o though_o a_o golden_a key_n be_v simple_o better_o than_o a_o key_n of_o iron_n yet_o a_o key_n of_o iron_n which_o will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o casket_n of_o most_o precious_a jewel_n be_v better_a for_o that_o use_n then_o a_o key_n of_o gold_n which_o will_v not_o open_v the_o lock_n admit_v the_o original_a language_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v simple_o perfect_a and_o better_a than_o any_o other_o which_o be_v derivative_n from_o they_o yet_o the_o mother-tongue_n or_o vulgar_a language_n be_v better_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o congregation_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n because_o it_o answer_v the_o ward_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o open_v to_o their_o capacity_n the_o divine_a mystery_n then_o celebrate_v which_o the_o learned_a language_n can_v do_v as_o for_o pilat_n writing_n over_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v no_o end_n therein_o to_o honour_v the_o three_o language_n with_o this_o title_n but_o to_o dishonour_v our_o saviour_n thereby_o and_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o inscription_n in_o the_o three_o language_n be_v rather_o a_o pollution_n then_o a_o dedication_n of_o those_o tongue_n if_o pilat_n action_n herein_o be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o make_v rather_o against_o then_o for_o our_o adversary_n for_o pilate_n therefore_o command_v the_o title_n to_o be_v write_v in_o those_o three_o language_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o reason_n people_n of_o divers_a language_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o mystery_n for_o so_o the_o jesuit_n call_v this_o title_n celebrate_v in_o their_o own_o several_a langurge_n praescriberet_fw-la praef._n in_o psal_n his_o maximè_fw-la tribus_fw-la linguis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la regni_fw-la expectatio_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la ex_fw-la eoque_fw-la illud_fw-la pilati_n fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o his_o tribus_fw-la linguis_fw-la regem_fw-la judaeorum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la praescriberet_fw-la s._n hilary_n who_o be_v allege_v by_o bailiff_n the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o tongue_n neither_o say_v that_o these_o tongue_n be_v consecrate_v by_o that_o inscription_n not_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o they_o only_o his_o word_n be_v in_o these_o three_o language_n especial_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o bless_a kingdom_n be_v preach_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o pilate_n write_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o three_o tongue_n this_o testimony_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o adverbe_n maximè_fw-la or_o chief_o impli_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o other_o tongue_n though_o in_o these_o especial_o because_o these_o be_v then_o and_o be_v some_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n most_o general_o know_v and_o understand_v svam_fw-la inc._n 15_o marc._n deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la varijs_fw-la linguis_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la quo_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la intelligeretur_fw-la et_fw-la hieron_n ib._n hae_fw-la tres_fw-la linguae_fw-la in_o crucis_fw-la titulo_fw-la conjunctae_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la commemoraret_fw-la perfidiam_fw-la judaeorum_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 10_o anno_fw-la chris_n 880._o ep_n 147._o litter_n as_o slavonicas_fw-la à _fw-la constantino_n philosopho_fw-la repertas_fw-la quibus_fw-la deo_fw-la laudes_fw-la debitas_fw-la resonent_fw-la jure_fw-la laudamus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la in_o cadem_fw-la lingua_fw-la christi_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la praeconia_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la enarrentur_fw-la jubemus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la trilus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la linguis_fw-la sed_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la laudare_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la monemur_fw-la quae_fw-la praecepit_fw-la dicens_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la nec_fw-la sanè_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la allquid_fw-la obstat_fw-la five_o missas_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la slavonica_n lingua_fw-la canere_fw-la sive_fw-la sacrum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vel_fw-la lectiones_fw-la divinas_fw-la n._n &_o v._n testamenti_fw-la benè_fw-la translatas_fw-la &_o interpretatas_fw-la legere_fw-la out_o alia_fw-la horarum_fw-la officia_fw-la psallere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la tres_fw-la linguas_fw-la principales_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la graecaem_n &_o latinam_fw-la ipse_fw-la creavit_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la lyra_n and_o s._n jerome_n harp_n upon_o this_o string_n god_n will_v have_v say_v lyra_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o divers_a tongue_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v declare_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o mar_v all_o the_o jesuit_n music_n the_o pope_n diapason_n sound_v out_o the_o same_o note_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o bope_n johns_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o moravia_n we_o commend_v the_o slavonian_a letter_n find_v out_o by_o constantine_n the_o philosopher_n whereby_o those_o of_o that_o country_n set_v forth_o the_o due_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o we_o command_v that_o the_o preach_v and_o work_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v declare_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o command_v say_v praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o gentile_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n not_o in_o three_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o all_o for_o he_o who_o make_v the_o three_o principal_a language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a he_o create_v also_o all_o other_o for_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o twelve_o to_o this_o insolent_a interrogation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o general_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v command_v in_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o require_v we_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o our_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v meant_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la cor_fw-la intelligens_fw-la in_o particular_a and_o express_a word_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o 1_o
the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o think_v not_o the_o wall_n a_o place_n convenient_a lest_o the_o plaster_n break_v off_o in_o some_o place_n they_o may_v become_v deform_v and_o so_o contemptible_a where_o unto_o i_o rejoin_v first_o that_o if_o the_o council_n do_v this_o out_o of_o honour_n to_o image_n decretum_fw-la canus_n loc_fw-la theol_fw-it non_fw-la modò_fw-la imprudenter_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o impiè_fw-la decretum_fw-la why_o do_v their_o learned_a bishop_n canus_n so_o severe_o tax_v this_o decree_n term_v it_o not_o only_o a_o foolish_a but_o a_o impious_a canon_n second_o if_o the_o council_n make_v this_o deeree_n out_o of_o honour_n to_o image_n why_o do_v not_o all_o papist_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n obey_v this_o decree_n and_o deface_v all_o image_n that_o be_v paint_v on_o church-wall_n three_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o image_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o all_o church_n according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o this_o decree_n in_o the_o jesuit_n understanding_n than_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o have_v show_v the_o most_o respect_n and_o do_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o image_n of_o all_o other_o by_o casheer_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n prae_fw-la amore_fw-la excluserunt_fw-la foras_fw-la no_o doubt_v out_o of_o love_n they_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o door_n four_o this_o reason_n take_v from_o plaster_n break_v need_v a_o plaster_n to_o make_v it_o whole_a for_o if_o for_o this_o reason_n image_n may_v not_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v deface_v by_o weather_n or_o the_o plaster_n break_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v paint_v in_o cloth_n or_o upon_o board_n because_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n subject_n there_o to_o be_v soil_v raze_v steal_v away_o or_o many_o other_o way_n to_o be_v injure_v to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o jesuit_n sue_v a_o duplex_fw-la querela_fw-la against_o the_o knight_n concern_v valence_n the_o emperor_n first_o because_o he_o style_v he_o a_o good_a emperor_n next_o because_o he_o rank_v he_o with_o theodosius_n as_o copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n whereas_o valence_n be_v kill_v twenty_o three_o year_n before_o theodosius_n be_v bear_v against_o his_o first_o quarrel_n i_o need_v plead_v nothing_o because_o valence_n be_v not_o so_o style_v by_o the_o knight_n in_o the_o last_o correct_v edition_n of_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la if_o the_o knight_n have_v so_o style_v he_o in_o any_o former_a edition_n chron_n bapt._n in_o chron_n he_o may_v have_v vouch_v a_o good_a author_n for_o it_o namely_o baptista_n egnatius_n who_o speak_v of_o valence_n and_o his_o brother_n valentinian_n say_v digni_fw-la imperia_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es referendi_fw-la they_o be_v worthy_a the_o empire_n and_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o good_a prince_n save_v that_o valence_n be_v somewhat_o blemish_v by_o be_v seduce_v in_o judgement_n by_o the_o arrian_n julian_n invect_n in_o julian_n as_o also_o be_v constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o gregory_n nazianzen_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o religious_a prince_n that_o much_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o heathen_a and_o for_o the_o blot_n of_o error_n in_o his_o judgement_n he_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o subtle_a wit_n of_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n who_o put_v trick_n upon_o that_o otherway_n good_a emperor_n for_o the_o second_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n for_o though_o valence_n and_o theodosius_n live_v not_o together_o yet_o they_o may_v both_o enact_v the_o same_o law_n valence_n may_v first_o make_v it_o and_o after_o theodosius_n confirm_v and_o revive_v it_o as_o king_n james_n have_v revive_v many_o law_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o her_o predecessor_n though_o they_o never_o reign_v together_o in_o this_o kingdom_n howsoever_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o relate_v this_o law_n out_o of_o the_o coad_n as_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v 〈◊〉_d zanch_n in_o praec_fw-la 2._o sed_fw-la petrus_n crinitus_n scribit_fw-la apertè_fw-la se_fw-la vidisse_fw-la legem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la in_o antiquissimis_fw-la codicib_fw-la qaae_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la habebat_fw-la ne_fw-la pingeretur_fw-la nulla_fw-la mentione_n soli_fw-la out_o marmorum_fw-la humi_fw-la positorum_fw-la facta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v to_o pluck_v petrus_n crinitus_n by_o the_o beard_n for_o it_o for_o the_o knight_n quote_v not_o the_o coad_n or_o digest_v for_o this_o law_n but_o petrus_n crinitus_n de_fw-fr honestâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 9_o where_o he_o may_v find_v the_o precise_a word_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n unless_o peradventure_o his_o petrus_n crinitus_n have_v feel_v the_o razor_n of_o the_o popish_a inquisition_n and_o if_o so_o let_v he_o look_v to_o more_o ancient_a edition_n of_o crinitus_n quote_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a homily_n and_o zanchius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n where_o this_o golden_a lock_n of_o petrus_n crinitus_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o for_o what_o timon_n speak_v concern_v the_o edition_n of_o homer_n may_v be_v say_v of_o crinitus_n and_o other_o romish_a author_n the_o most_o correct_a copy_n be_v those_o that_o be_v never_o correct_v to_o the_o fourteen_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v have_v say_v a_o paulian_a heretic_n for_o clemange_n and_o wickliff_n profess_v with_o paul_n act_v 24.14_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o the_o papist_n call_v heresy_n they_o so_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a wickliff_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o can_v not_o plead_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o council_n which_o condemn_v he_o be_v a_o perjure_a and_o a_o condemn_a council_n not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n but_o also_o ingenuous_a papist_n for_o in_o that_o council_n three_o pope_n be_v depose_v and_o a_o four_o choose_v martin_n the_o five_o huz_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n contrary_a to_o the_o safe_a conduct_n send_v they_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v burn_v to_o death_n and_o their_o ash_n throw_v in_o the_o river_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n laudari_fw-la à _fw-la laudato_fw-la to_o be_v commend_v by_o man_n that_o themselves_o deserve_v commendation_n so_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n at_o all_o damnari_fw-la à _fw-la damnato_fw-la to_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v itself_o even_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o it_o ultimo_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n c._n 7._o concilium_fw-la constantiense_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la primas_fw-la sessiones_fw-la ubi_fw-la definit_a concilium_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la concilio_fw-la florentino_n &_o laterananensi_fw-la ultimo_fw-la and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n such_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n to_o the_o fifteen_o all_o the_o jesuit_n goose_n be_v swan_n etc._n multa_fw-la dircoeum_fw-la levat_fw-la aura_fw-fr cygnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o our_o dircaean_a swan_n with_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o goose_n antiquum_fw-la obtinet_fw-la this_o be_v just_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o ancient_a hereretique_n the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o donatist_n if_o any_o come_v over_o to_o their_o side_n he_o be_v present_o cry_v up_o for_o a_o man_n of_o singular_a part_n and_o virtue_n but_o if_o he_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v cry_v down_o for_o a_o weathercock_n or_o a_o tressis_fw-la agaso_fw-es it_o be_v well_o say_v saint_n austin_n for_o maximianus_n and_o primianus_n that_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o donatists_n sect_n whereby_o present_o they_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o great_a clerk_n and_o prime_a man_n where_o as_o other_o way_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o old_a station_n maximianus_n will_v have_v be_v hold_v minimianus_n and_o primianus_n postremianus_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n that_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o sleight_v cassander_n erasmus_n and_o wicelius_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o live_v be_v of_o better_a account_n then_o i._n r._n or_o leomelius_fw-la or_o daniel_n a_o jesu_n as_o for_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o cassander_n for_o zeal_n and_o integrity_n of_o wicelius_n so_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v erasmus_n book_n after_o he_o dispeream_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la matulam_fw-la praebere_fw-la mamurrae_fw-la dignus_fw-la es_fw-la but_o i_o spare_v he_o in_o this_o kind_n because_o
be_v true_a may_v not_o a_o man_n think_v you_o tell_v as_o good_a a_o tale_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o in_o their_o pot_n have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v intolerable_a presiemption_n in_o the_o knight_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o whole_a flower_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o splendour_n of_o which_o council_n be_v so_o great_a that_o your_o night_n owl_n heretic_n dare_v not_o once_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o go_v and_o come_v free_o with_o all_o the_o security_n they_o can_v wish_v whoreas_n the_o knight_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o weak_a faith_n that_o give_v assent_v to_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o want_v authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n who_o authority_n you_o may_v see_v in_o great_a number_n in_o bellarmine_n 7._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 7._o the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v more_o err_v in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o the_o same_o no_o less_o in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o traditum_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 28._o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la and_o tertullia_n rule_n have_v still_o place_n as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v not_o error_n but_o a_o tradition_n st._n paul_n think_v he_o answer_v sufficient_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o offence_n of_o his_o contentious_a enemy_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o knight_n again_o repeat_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v warantable_a without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o faith_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o scripture_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o without_o writing_n as_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o for_o many_o year_n without_o any_o word_n write_v as_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostolical_a preach_n then_o write_v so_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v still_o to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n then_o by_o their_o writing_n the_o credit_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o writing_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o tradition_n st._n austin_n defend_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n johan._n de_fw-fr baptism_n l._n 2_o c._n 7._o l._n 5_o c._n 25._o cont_n maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o et_fw-la epist_n 174._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23._o l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la et_fw-la epist_n 118._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 22._o et_fw-la tract_n 98._o in_o johan._n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o single_a baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o even_o unbegottennesse_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ascention_n whitsuntide_n and_o the_o like_a nay_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o ground_v with_o he_o that_o he_o account_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o he_o tractate_v upon_o john_n have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n wherewith_o the_o knight_n almost_o conclude_v every_o section_n he_o thus_o comment_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v prejudicate_v that_o be_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o covet_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v before_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n very_a word_n in_o that_o place_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n praeter_fw-la beside_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v more_o than_o be_v write_v as_o you_o will_v understand_v it_o but_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o contra_fw-la st._n paul_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d para_fw-it beside_o rom._n 16.17_o for_o contra_fw-la and_o you_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n translate_v it_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o the_o hammer_n as_o erucius_n the_o accuser_n of_o roscius_n amerinus_n have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o he_o amer._n cic._n pro_fw-la rosc_n amer._n to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n rehearse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o invective_n which_o he_o have_v pen_v in_o former_a time_n against_o another_o defendant_n so_o the_o jesuit_n here_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n for_o indulgence_n for_o which_o little_a or_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o section_n transcribe_v a_o discourse_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v former_o pen_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o with_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n de_fw-fr indulgentiis_fw-la in_o other_o paragraph_n we_o find_v he_o distract_v and_o rave_v but_o in_o this_o he_o turn_v vagrant_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o a_o whip_n as_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v touch_v the_o point_n itself_o of_o indulgence_n which_o rivet_n fit_o term_v emulgence_n but_o the_o jesuit_n the_o church_n treasury_n whosoever_o rely_v upon_o the_o superabundant_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n for_o his_o absolution_n for_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v find_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o treasure_n carbones_fw-la eras_n adag_n thesauri_fw-la carbones_fw-la glow_a coal_n heap_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o hell_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o merit_n or_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o can_v they_o be_v apply_v or_o impute_v to_o any_o other_o man_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 11.15_o 2_o cor._n 11.15_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o more_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o this_o treasury_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 18._o v._n 18._o and_o john_n 20.23_o confer_v the_o same_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o neither_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o special_a power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n can_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr foro_fw-la papae_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n court_n 9_o serm_n 2._o the_o defunct_a 9_o 9_o as_o gerson_n right_o conclude_v neither_o last_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n st._n john_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o fire_n therefore_o of_o purgatory_n be_v right_o term_v chymerica_fw-la and_o chymica_fw-la chymericall_a and_o chemical_a chymericall_a because_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o chemical_a because_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o fire_n they_o extract_v much_o gold_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v
of_o either_o to_o the_o notable_a prejudice_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o for_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o be_v discuss_v at_o large_a section_n the_o four_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o certainty_n that_o indeed_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o probability_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v ever_o effectual_o administer_v in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o their_o own_o tenant_n who_o suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n nay_o far_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v any_o church_n at_o all_o among_o they_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n as_o they_o teach_v without_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a since_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v their_o priest_n or_o the_o archbishop_n who_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n who_o consecrate_v their_o archbishop_n intend_v that_o which_o your_o church_n intend_v and_o if_o there_o fail_v a_o intention_n in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o or_o in_o he_o who_o baptize_v or_o ordain_v their_o first_o pope_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o have_v no_o certainty_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n of_o any_o priesthood_n or_o christianity_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o seven_o i_o never_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o can_v be_v good_a or_o any_o way_n profitable_a surdo_fw-la fabulum_fw-la narrare_fw-la to_o tell_v a_o tale_n in_o the_o care_n of_o a_o deaf_a man_n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n give_v any_o approbation_n to_o such_o senseless_a devotion_n can_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o he_o with_o faith_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v his_o suit_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o hear_n yea_o but_o gabriel_n biel_n speak_v not_o doubtful_o but_o certain_o of_o invocation_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v our_o necessity_n on_o earth_n biel_n indeed_o lisp_v somewhat_o that_o way_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o plain_a he_o say_v invocantur_fw-la sancti_fw-la not_o sancti_fw-la sant_z invocandi_fw-la he_o speak_v confident_o and_o certain_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v probabile_fw-la in_o can._n missae_fw-la dist_n 31._o videri_fw-la probabile_fw-la that_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o god_n reveal_v to_o saint_n all_o those_o suit_n which_o man_n present_v unto_o they_o consequent_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o live_n may_v pray_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o his_o probabile_fw-la or_o peter_n lumbards_n not_o incredibile_fw-la to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o yea_o but_o peter_n lombard_n though_o he_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o we_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o in_o earth_n they_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n contemplantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la angelis_n ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la assistant_n petitiones_fw-la nostrae_fw-la innotescunt_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la contemplantur_fw-la and_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o million_o of_o place_n distant_a far_a one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o know_v and_o see_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o imaginary_a glass_n of_o the_o schoolman_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n see_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o batter_v in_o piece_n for_o if_o because_o they_o see_v god_n they_o must_v needs_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o know_v all_o that_o he_o know_v it_o will_v hereupon_o ensue_v that_o the_o saint_n knowledge_n shall_v be_v infinite_a as_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 13.32_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v as_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n to_o god_n to_o avoid_v these_o rock_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v confine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o they_o beg_v then_o the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o every_o saint_n what_o every_o man_n on_o earth_n pray_v to_o he_o for_o to_o the_o eight_o first_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o answer_n flat_o contradict_v cajetan_n who_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v for_o if_o the_o church_n ground_v not_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o miracle_n voice_v on_o they_o cajetans_n argument_n in_o that_o place_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n second_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n they_o be_v as_o uncertain_a or_o more_o than_o that_o such_o person_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v saint_n 8.39_o l._n 3._o ep_v 3._o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la filio_fw-la tribuit_fw-la pater_fw-la vindicare_fw-la se_fw-la putet_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la areum_fw-la pargandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8.39_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o time_n severe_o censure_v those_o who_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n only_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v the_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o sever_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n if_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n either_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v god_n as_o the_o canonist_n blasphemous_o call_v he_o or_o he_o can_v infallible_o know_v who_o be_v true_a saint_n and_o sincere_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n as_o for_o saint_n austin_n complaint_n that_o many_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n they_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v and_o not_o restrain_v to_o donatist_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o donatist_n a_o perfect_a picture_n of_o papist_n for_o what_o donatus_n do_v in_o africa_n that_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o europe_n he_o canonize_v those_o of_o his_o faction_n for_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o donatist_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n to_o those_o who_o just_o suffer_v death_n for_o robbery_n and_o murder_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n crown_v the_o head_n of_o murderer_n and_o traitor_n with_o the_o garland_n of_o martyrdom_n witness_n becket_n campian_n oldcorne_n and_o garnet_n whereof_o the_o first_o stand_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o romish_a saint_n the_o late_a in_o the_o register_n of_o jesuitical_a martyr_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n so_o easy_o fillip_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n as_o if_o he_o tax_v the_o ignorant_a for_o make_v a_o saint_n of_o a_o thief_n 2._o cassan_n consult_v art_n 2._o and_o no_o way_n touch_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o your_o church_n for_o he_o lay_v not_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o do_v but_o say_v simple_o that_o saint_n martin_n find_v a_o place_n honour_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a martyr_n to_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o wicked_a robber_n second_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o people_n cry_v not_o up_o at_o first_o a_o saint_n or_o martyr_n after_o his_o death_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o voice_n miracle_n upon_o they_o and_o keep_v their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n and_o by_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n make_v no_o less_o gain_v than_o demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n craftsman_n do_v of_o their_o silver_n shrine_v of_o diana_n to_o the_o nine_o as_o he_o that_o pluck_v the_o stick_n out_o of_o the_o chimney_n one_o by_o one_o at_o last_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o knight_n by_o loosen_a or_o quite_o remove_v the_o fuel_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n consequent_o extinguish_v it_o if_o all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a the_o whole_a certain_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n the_o knight_n prove_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n dominicus_n a_o soto_n fisher_n
may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o religion_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o must_v die_v in_o another_o this_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o religion_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o die_v of_o it_o to_o conclude_v since_o protestant_n doctor_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o no_o doctor_n of_o we_o say_v so_o of_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o embrace_v we_o the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n the_o knight_n go_v not_o about_o to_o avoid_v otherwise_o then_o by_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a protestant_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o manifest_o the_o argument_n still_o have_v his_o force_n and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o the_o hammer_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o knight_n brandish_v his_o sword_n but_o in_o this_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o buckler_n to_o bear_v off_o a_o blow_n wherewith_o some_o professor_n especial_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n for_o thus_o they_o whet_v their_o sword_n and_o shape_v it_o on_o the_o protestant_a anvil_n protestant_n confess_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o papist_n absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o may_v be_v any_o salvation_n in_o our_o church_n conference_n fisher_n relation_n of_o a_o 3._o conference_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o come_v to_o they_o then_o to_o stay_v in_o we_o to_o be_v where_o almost_o all_o grant_n salvation_n then_o where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o hereunto_o the_o knight_n true_o and_o solid_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o protestant_a tenant_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v pretend_v with_o any_o probability_n that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o eight_o remarkable_a instance_n second_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o worse_a but_o rather_o the_o better_a for_o our_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o true_a piety_n be_v ever_o join_v with_o compassionate_a charity_n three_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n see_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n that_o though_o we_o leave_v the_o person_n of_o papist_n to_o their_o and_o our_o judge_n not_o pronounce_v damnation_n on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v on_o we_o yet_o we_o proclaim_v confident_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o safe_a four_o he_o distinguish_v also_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n some_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a who_o be_v compel_v to_o resign_v up_o their_o own_o eyesight_n and_o to_o look_v through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o their_o priest_n and_o pastor_n have_v temper_v for_o they_o for_o these_o poor_a soul_n if_o they_o make_v as_o good_a use_n as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o public_a and_o private_a mean_n afford_v they_o for_o save_v knowledge_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n without_o opposition_n to_o any_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o furthermore_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o live_v for_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o dwell_v much_o may_v be_v say_v other_o live_v under_o prince_n and_o state_n who_o as_o god_n true_a watchman_n and_o shepherd_n desire_v they_o shall_v be_v better_o inform_v and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n such_o papist_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o god_n light_n and_o persist_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n we_o will_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o go_v not_o safe_o out_o of_o the_o world_n how_o the_o jesuit_n refute_v these_o answer_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o particular_a exception_n to_o the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v far_o from_o the_o knight_n purpose_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n this_o safe_a way_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o protestant_n way_n by_o divers_a instance_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n affirmation_n be_v dangerous_a but_o our_o negation_n can_v but_o be_v safe_a for_o example_n there_o be_v apparent_a danger_n in_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v under_o many_o fearful_a curse_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n burn_v incense_n or_o exhibit_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o save_o god_n only_o psalm_n 97.7_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v grave_v image_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 1.25_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o some_o person_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unclean_a which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o prohibit_v marriage_n in_o any_o which_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n who_o equal_a tradition_n with_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n deut._n 4.2_o apoc._n 22.18_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n because_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n or_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n jer._n 17.5_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o merit_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o psalm_n 2.12_o for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v tutissimum_fw-la there_o be_v danger_n in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n but_o reach_v it_o to_o they_o for_o whosoever_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 54._o there_o be_v danger_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n 4.6_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o and_o god_n pour_v his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o his_o name_n 79.6_o psal_n 79.6_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o permit_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o that_o law_n both_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o they_o which_o do_v so_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o understand_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n inflict_v upon_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n have_v be_v ever_o esteem_v a_o singular_a blessing_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o the_o second_o i_o reply_v that_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v refute_v in_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n only_o some_o cavil_n he_o add_v which_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n flood_n i_o presume_v his_o father_n have_v some_o apprentice_n bind_v not_o to_o marry_v during_o his_o apprenticeship_n i_o will_v then_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o his_o father_n in_o that_o case_n do_v forbid_v marriage_n